minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
vow_n the_o use_n the_o obligation_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a and_o such_o may_v be_v vow_v as_o marry_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o vow_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v not_o vow_v what_o if_o ruler_n command_v it_o what_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o matter_n impose_v be_v lawful_a of_o vow_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n tit._n 2._o direction_n against_o perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o for_o keep_v vow_n and_o oath_n the_o heinousness_n of_o perjury_n thirty_o six_o rule_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o show_v when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v obligatory_a useful_a in_o a_o age_n stigmatise_v with_o open_a perjury_n most_o out_o of_o dr._n sanderson_n what_o be_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o oath_n case_n in_o which_o vow_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v p._n 700_o how_o far_o ruler_n may_v nullify_v a_o vow_n numb_a 30._o open_v of_o the_o accidental_a evil_n of_o a_o vow_n of_o scandal_n q._n do_v a_o error_n de_fw-fr persona_fw-la cause_v by_o that_o person_n disoblige_v i_o ibid._n chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n p._n 714_o the_o ministerial_a office_n open_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o true_a old_a episcopacy_n special_a duty_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n above_o other_o of_o the_o call_v power_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o best_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o minirial_n teach_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o humane_a faith_n conduce_v to_o divine_a of_o tradition_n what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o your_o pastor_n to_o p._n 724_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n among_o contender_n and_o how_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o deceit_n caution_n for_o avoid_v deceit_n in_o disputation_n p._n 725_o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 731_o wherein_o our_o unity_n consist_v what_o diversity_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n what_o schism_n be_v what_o heresy_n what_o apostasy_n who_o be_v schismatic_n the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n q._n be_v any_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a appointment_n may_v man_n make_v new_a church_n officer_n the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a concord_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o insidel_n the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n the_o aggravation_n of_o division_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n direrection_n against_o it_o of_o impose_v defective_a liturgy_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n their_o character_n of_o ithacian_a prelate_n chap._n ix_o twenty_o direction_n how_o to_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n p._n 755_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v now_o with_o christ._n p._n 758_o chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n p._n 763_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a case_n of_o conscience_n add_v to_o the_o three_o part._n q._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n p._n 771_o q._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o protestant_n divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o p._n 774_o q._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 775_o q._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n p._n 777_o q._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 778_o q._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n p._n 779_o q._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n p._n 780_o q._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o p._n 781_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v p._n 787_o q._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 787_o q._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n p._n 789_o q_o 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n q._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o p._n 790_o q._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n ibid._n q._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o p._n 791_o q._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v p._n 792_o q._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n â—f_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v insidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o p._n 793_o q._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o p_o 794_o q._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o ordination_n p._n 795_o q._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v p._n 796_o q._n 22._o how_o many_o ordainer_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o christ_n institution_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o p._n 798_o q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o three_o or_o many_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v he_o no_o minister_n or_o degrade_v he_o be_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o not_o ibid._n q._n 24._o have_v a_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v his_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n p._n 799_o q._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n p._n 800_o q._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
how_o contrary_a soever_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o all_o pretend_a god_n authority_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o their_o sin_n and_o call_v it_o his_o service_n and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a or_o less_o godly_a that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o st._n james_n be_v put_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o think_v this_o wisdom_n be_v from_o above_o and_o so_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n when_o their_o wisdom_n be_v from_o beneath_o and_o no_o better_a than_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o deviliish_a for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3._o 17._o §_o 78._o 12._o church_n division_n be_v unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a state_n and_o in_o some_o regard_n worse_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o against_o it_o selâ—_n matth._n 12._o 26._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o unite_a holy_a soul_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v no_o discord_n envy_n sideing_n or_o contending_n one_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o another_o of_o that_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o perfect_a love_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n with_o joyful_a 16._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o praise_n will_v magnify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o snarl_a envy_n or_o jar_a discord_n the_o likely_a way_n to_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o babâ—l_n of_o confusion_n shall_v they_o be_v divide_v party_n against_o party_n here_o that_o must_v be_v one_o in_o perfect_a love_n for_o ever_o shall_v they_o here_o be_v condemn_v each_o other_o as_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o there_o must_v live_v in_o sweet_a concord_n if_o there_o be_v shame_n in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o meet_v those_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o entertain_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n who_o you_o revile_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o communion_n causeless_o on_o earth_n §_o 79._o remember_v now_o that_o schism_n and_o make_a party_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o many_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v reform_v till_o man_n have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o sober_a people_n be_v so_o far_o and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n but_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n as_o help_v they_o easy_o to_o perceive_v the_o evil_n of_o they_o and_o till_o church-division_n be_v right_o apprehend_v as_o whoredom_n and_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v they_o will_v never_o be_v well_o cure_v imprint_v therefore_o on_o your_o mind_n the_o true_a character_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o look_v abroad_o upon_o the_o effect_n and_o then_o you_o will_v fear_v this_o confound_a sin_n as_o much_o as_o a_o consume_a plague_n §_o 80._o the_o two_o great_a cause_n that_o keep_v division_n from_o be_v hate_v as_o they_o ought_v be_v 1._o a_o charitable_a schism_n two_o hindrance_n of_o our_o true_a apprehension_n of_o schism_n respect_n to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o church-dividers_a carry_v we_o to_o overlook_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o and_o think_v that_o nothing_o shall_v seem_v odious_a that_o be_v they_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n of_o blameless_a pious_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o prudent_o reprehend_v the_o mistake_n and_o fault_n of_o pious_a man_n as_o not_o to_o asperse_v the_o piety_n which_o be_v conjunct_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o make_v their_o person_n odious_a but_o to_o give_v the_o person_n all_o his_o just_a commendation_n for_o his_o piety_n while_o we_o oppose_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n because_o christ_n himself_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o love_v his_o own_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o hate_v their_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v we_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a design_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o make_v their_o person_n hate_v first_o and_o their_o piety_n next_o and_o so_o to_o banish_v religion_n from_o the_o world_n and_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o design_n of_o satan_n but_o yet_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v disow_v and_o oppose_v while_o the_o person_n be_v love_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n christ_n will_v give_v no_o thanks_o for_o such_o love_n to_o his_o child_n as_o cherish_v their_o church-destroying_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o sin_n than_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o soul_n godliness_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o fortress_n for_o iniquity_n or_o a_o battery_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o mount_v his_o cannon_n on_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o a_o blind_a to_o cover_v the_o powder-mine_n of_o hell_n satan_n never_o oppose_v truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o unity_n so_o dangerous_o as_o when_o he_o can_v make_v religious_a man_n his_o instrument_n remember_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o god_n interest_n and_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v abuse_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o sinful_a man_n §_o 81._o the_o other_o great_a hindrance_n of_o our_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o division_n be_v our_o too_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o superior_n and_o our_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o evil_a of_o persecution_n as_o not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a thus_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n of_o germany_n at_o luther_n reformation_n be_v so_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o papal_a cruelty_n that_o they_o think_v by_o how_o many_o way_n soever_o man_n flee_v from_o such_o bloody_a persecutor_n they_o be_v very_o excusable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v all_o take_v up_o in_o decry_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n corruption_n and_o cruelty_n they_o never_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o division_n till_o they_o smart_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v once_o the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a people_n here_o in_o england_n who_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o hater_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o because_o many_o profane_a one_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sober_a godly_a people_n schismatic_n and_o factious_a therefore_o the_o very_a name_n begâ—n_v with_o many_o to_o grow_v into_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o good_a signification_n and_o there_o have_v be_v real_o no_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o faction_n to_o be_v fear_v till_o god_n permit_v this_o sin_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o have_v almost_o turn_v we_o into_o a_o babel_n and_o a_o desolation_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n do_v purposely_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n more_o sensible_o to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v when_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o ruin_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o than_o of_o any_o enemy_n without_o §_o 82._o direct_v 5._o own_o nâ—t_n any_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_n and_o pretend_v neither_o truth_n nor_o holiness_n 5._o direct_v 5._o nor_o unity_n nor_o order_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v that_o one_o vital_a spirit_n which_o 13._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 19_o â—â—_o 1_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 5_o 〈…〉_o 2_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 24._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 6_o 13._o do_v animate_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o increase_n â—f_a love_n be_v the_o powerful_a balsam_n that_o heal_v all_o the_o church_n wound_n though_o loveless_a lifeless_a physician_n think_v that_o all_o these_o wound_n must_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o indeed_o the_o weapon-salve_n be_v now_o become_v the_o proper_a cure_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v medicate_v that_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o decay_n of_o
know_v before_o hand_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o 1._o i_o know_v in_o general_a before_o hand_n that_o all_o imperfect_a man_n will_v do_v imperfect_o and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a that_o make_v it_o never_o the_o lawfull_a if_o before_o knowledge_n it_o sâ—lâ—_n do_v make_v it_o unlawful_a 2._o if_o you_o know_v that_o e._n g._n a_o antinomian_a or_o some_o mistake_a preacher_n will_v constant_o drop_v some_o word_n for_o his_o error_n in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v that_o will_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a in_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o you_o to_o join_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a heresy_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o their_o man_n error_n or_o fault_n that_o you_o foreknow_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o foreknowledge_n make_v it_o not_o your_o own_o 4._o god_n himself_o do_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o man_n in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o foreknow_v they_o will_v sinful_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o a_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o of_o such_o concurrence_n and_o foreknowledge_n therefore_o our_o foreknowledge_n make_v we_o no_o approver_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o fail_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sacred_a ministration_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o guilt_n if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a but_o all_o together_o you_o must_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v prove_v that_o unlawful_a which_o can_v be_v prove_v so_o by_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o your_o affirmation_n must_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o when_o we_o know_v your_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v one_o thing_n i_o still_o confess_v may_v make_v any_o defective_a worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o better_a and_o may_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n enjoy_v a_o able_a ministry_n and_o pure_a administration_n but_o will_v not_o §_o 95._o obj._n but_o he_o that_o sit_v by_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o posture_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n seem_v to_o object_n object_n consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n answ._n the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a indeed_o mâ—st_v be_v always_o avoid_v but_o that_o appearance_n of_o answ._n answ._n evil_n which_o be_v indeed_o good_a must_v not_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o forsake_v our_o duty_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o to_o prefer_v hypocrisy_n before_o sincerity_n and_o to_o avoid_v appearance_n more_o than_o reality_n the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o real_a sin_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a sin_n and_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o the_o blind_a or_o prejudice_v it_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v but_o if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o wise_a then_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v evil_a indeed_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v not_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a even_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o forbear_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v so_o â—orb_fw-ge â—â—â—â—_o it_o be_v a_o irrational_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v be_v uncivil_a by_o contradict_v or_o cover_v your_o head_n or_o do_v something_o â—ffâ—â—â—â—ive_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v or_o do_v which_o you_o disallow_v your_o present_a signify_v your_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o you_o profess_v even_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o humane_a imperfection_n that_o be_v there_o express_v §_o 96._o direct_v 13._o distinguish_v careful_o between_o your_o personal_a private_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o pastor_n â—â—_o church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v concur_v and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o obâ—â—â—â—nate_a impenitent_a sinner_n by_o sentence_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o church_n duty_n and_o not_o you_o unless_o in_o concurrence_n or_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v inquire_v whether_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n towards_o it_o if_o you_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v noâ—e_v of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o church_n but_o private_a familiarity_n be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o refuse_v and_o with_o such_o â—â—â—â—_o not_o to_o â—â—â—â—_o §_o 97._o direct_v 14._o take_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o accidental_a duty_n more_o from_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o 14._o direct_v 14._o church_n or_o fâ—â—m_v my_o than_o from_o the_o immediate_a good_a or_o hurt_n that_o come_v to_o yourself_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o station_n of_o your_o duty_n which_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v most_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v god_n most_o service_n if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o require_v you_o to_o stay_v with_o a_o weak_a minister_n and_o defective_a administration_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o your_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o your_o benefit_n for_o your_o life_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o your_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o you_o be_v most_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o most_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n i_o know_v the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a riches_n but_o not_o before_o the_o public_a good_a yea_o that_o way_n will_v prove_v most_o advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o exercise_v most_o obedience_n §_o 98._o direct_v 15._o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_a prejudice_n and_o fancy_n to_o go_v for_o reason_n and_o raise_v in_o your_o 15._o direct_v 15._o mind_n unjustifiable_a distaste_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n can_v do_v get_v once_o a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o your_o judgement_n will_v make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o will_v see_v nothing_o that_o shall_v reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o partiality_n will_v carry_v you_o away_o from_o equity_n and_o truth_n abundance_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o false_a and_o evil_a to_o man_n that_o once_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o will_v seem_v harmless_a if_o not_o laudable_a if_o they_o be_v try_v by_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v clear_a from_o prejudice_n §_o 99_o direct_v 16._o judge_v not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n by_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o person_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o worship_n together_o with_o their_o life_n the_o world_n be_v all_o prone_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o respect_n to_o person_n i_o confess_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o intelligent_a experience_a honest_a and_o credible_a than_o the_o ignorant_a and_o incredible_a but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v perverse_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v they_o or_o oppose_v they_o sometime_o a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o wrong_n try_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n before_o you_o reject_v it_o in_o disputable_a thing_n and_o try_v the_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a before_o you_o venture_v to_o receive_v they_o §_o 100_o direct_v 17._o enslave_v not_o yourselves_o to_o any_o party_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v over-desirous_a to_o please_v 17._o direct_v 17._o they_o nor_o over_o fearful_a of_o their_o consare_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o most_o man_n that_o once_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o party_n do_v think_v their_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v involve_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a the_o master_n of_o their_o conscience_n §_o 101._o direct_v 18._o regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o age_a ripe_a experience_a man_n that_o have_v
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
order_n to_o our_o absolution_n and_o communion_n 4._o especial_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o subdue_v our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o tame_v our_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o avoid_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o also_o by_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o the_o exercise_n of_o sober_a mortification_n prudent_o to_o keep_v under_o all_o our_o worldly_a fantasy_n and_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n without_o unfit_v ourselves_o for_o duty_n 5._o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a by_o such_o mortification_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o by_o fast_v on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o further_a our_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o conversation_n 6._o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v whether_o any_o self-revenge_n be_v lawful_a or_o due_a which_o be_v answer_v by_o 21._o psal._n 69._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 29_o 31._o &_o â—3_n 27_o 32._o numb_a 29._o 7._o &_o 30._o 13._o ezra_n 8._o 21._o what_o be_v say_v already_o none_o such_o as_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n be_v lawful_a but_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o anger_n or_o great_a displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o loathe_v of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o judge_v condemn_v and_o afflict_v our_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o voluntary_a self-punishing_a be_v but_o that_o exercise_n of_o justice_n on_o ourselves_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o pardon_v sinner_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o on_o which_o account_v of_o sober_a self-revenge_n we_o may_v cherish_v such_o degree_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n fast_v course_n clothing_n as_o sackcloth_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a but_o helpful_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n have_v of_o old_a on_o these_o term_n exceed_v other_o man_n in_o their_o austerity_n and_o self-afflictings_a we_o can_v condemn_v they_o of_o superstition_n unless_o we_o more_o particular_o know_v more_o cause_n for_o it_o but_o popish_o to_o think_v that_o self-afflicting_a without_o respect_n to_o 5._o isa._n 58._o 5._o such_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v a_o meritorious_a perfection_n fit_a for_o other_o be_v superstition_n indeed_o and_o â—o_o think_v as_o many_o of_o the_o melancholy_n do_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o lawful_a self-revenge_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o lead_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a quest._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n answ._n remember_v that_o i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ruler_n to_o jejuniis_fw-la 2_o chron._n 20_o 3._o ezâ—a_n 8._o 21._o jonah_n 3._o 5._o zech._n 8._o 19_o joel_n 2._o 15._o read_v dallaeus_n treatise_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la impose_v such_o fast_n on_o other_o save_v only_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o fit_a for_o king_n to_o do_v it_o by_o precept_n and_o church_n by_o consent_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o defection_n sin_n or_o judgement_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a usurpation_n for_o either_o pope_n or_o any_o pretend_a ecclesiastical_a universal_a ruler_n to_o impose_v such_o on_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a ruler_n or_o for_o a_o neighbour_n bishop_n by_o usurpation_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o a_o neighbour_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o all_o or_o many_o church_n to_o make_v by_o their_o agreement_n such_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o their_o neighbour_n church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o those_o for_o schismatic_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o such_o fast_n omit_v the_o impose_v i_o say_v i._o 1._o thâ—â—_n so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o duty_n as_o holy_a fast_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a 8._o isa._n 58._o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o formality_n oâ—_n ceremony_n 2._o no_o particular_a man_n must_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o a_o public_a command_v anniversary_n fast_o as_o for_o it_o to_o neglect_v any_o duty_n command_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o to_o rejoice_v or_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o lent_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a oblige_a cause_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o lent_n as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o rejoice_v to_o preserve_v our_o own_o health_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o obedience_n to_o man_n to_o fast_o so_o much_o or_o use_v such_o diet_n as_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v our_o life_n or_o health_n these_o be_v not_o so_o far_o put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n dispense_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o self-preservation_n if_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o our_o life_n and_o health_n needless_o as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n nor_o ever_o make_v self-destruction_n our_o duty_n no_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o man_n own_o good_a then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n that_o either_o prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v more_o power_n than_o ever_o god_n do_v use_v himself_o 3._o such_o a_o anniversary_n fast_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o judgement_n if_o command_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v both_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o anniversary_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v just_a occasion_n some_o arbitrary_o keep_v a_o anniversary_n fast_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n as_o i_o have_v long_o do_v and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o some_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o of_o some_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a calamity_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v command_v see_v obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n unless_o in_o sinful_a thing_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o meet_a to_o commemorate_v christ_n suffering_n by_o anniversary_n fast_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v ii_o as_o for_o lent_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o ancient_a lent_n and_o the_o late_a lent_n 2._o between_o keep_v it_o on_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o on_o a_o religious_a 3._o between_o true_a fast_n and_o change_v of_o diet_n 4._o between_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o mere_a commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o premise_v i_o conclude_v 1._o the_o keep_v a_o true_a fast_a or_o abstinence_n from_o food_n for_o forty_o day_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v impossible_a or_o self-murder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v 2._o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o pretend_v to_o because_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o miracle_n or_o yet_o to_o make_v any_o essay_n at_o such_o a_o imitation_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a 3._o the_o pretend_v of_o a_o fast_a when_o man_n do_v but_o change_v their_o diet_n flesh_n for_o fish_n fruit_n sweetmeat_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a most_o poor_a labourer_n and_o temperate_a minister_n do_v live_v all_o the_o year_n on_o a_o more_o flesh-denying_a diet_n and_o in_o great_a abstinence_n than_o many_o papist_n do_v in_o lent_n or_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a dispute_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v e._n g._n a_o calvin_n that_o never_o eat_v but_o one_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n for_o many_o year_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o popish_a fast_n and_o their_o clergy_n call_v he_o voracious_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o epicure_n and_o plead_v for_o fast_v as_o holy_a mortification_n who_o eat_v as_o many_o meal_n and_o as_o much_o meat_n on_o a_o lend_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o three_o feast_a day_n and_o drink_v as_o much_o wine_n in_o
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
holy_a industry_n of_o all_o their_o life_n say_v not_o god_n can_v give_v more_o to_o you_o in_o a_o year_n than_o to_o other_o in_o twenty_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v you_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v you_o one_o prove_v your_o wisdom_n before_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o overvalue_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o blessing_n direct_v 6._o study_v to_o keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o lively_o for_o love_n be_v not_o censorious_a but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_n censoriousness_n be_v a_o vermin_n which_o crawl_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o christian_a love_n when_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v go_v direct_v 7._o value_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o love_v they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o when_o hypocrite_n can_v see_v nothing_o make_v not_o too_o light_a of_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o censure_n will_v not_o overlook_v they_o direct_v 8._o remember_v the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n who_o condemn_v not_o the_o weak_a nor_o cast_v infant_n 8._o direct_v 8._o out_o of_o his_o family_n nor_o the_o disease_a out_o of_o his_o hospital_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o such_o gracious_a gentleness_n as_o beseem_v a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a he_o take_v up_o the_o wound_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v he_o by_o and_o have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o than_o you_o find_v in_o other_o and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o condemn_v they_o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a moderate_a 9_o direct_v 9_o your_o particular_a censure_n as_o seneca_n say_v to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o be_v a_o man_n which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o have_v great_a allowance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o balance_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jonah_n to_o pievishness_n job_n have_v his_o impatiency_n â—â—ul_n say_v even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o blot_n be_v charge_v on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v then_o of_o paul_n a_o better_a lesson_n than_o censoriousness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o judgement_n be_v god_n prerogative_n further_a than_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n either_o of_o office_n or_o of_o private_a charity_n or_o self-preservation_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o judge_v unmerciful_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o foresight_n of_o that_o near_a universal_a judgement_n which_o will_v pass_v the_o doom_n on_o we_o and_o all_o man_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o rash_a censoriousness_n direct_v 11._o peruse_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v they_o especial_o avoid_v 1._o the_o snare_n of_o selfishness_n and_o interest_n for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o other_o principal_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n he_o be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a false_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a world_n who_o vilify_v and_o hate_v the_o best_a because_o they_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o judgement_n about_o any_o man_n that_o you_o have_v any_o falling-out_a with_o for_o its_o two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v wrong_v he_o through_o this_o selfishness_n 2._o avoid_v passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n 3._o avoid_v faction_n which_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o your_o opinion_n or_o your_o side_n and_o party_n 4._o avoid_v too_o hasty_a belief_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o 5._o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v for_o himself_o before_o you_o censure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o notorious_a direct_v 12._o keep_v still_o upon_o your_o mind_n a_o just_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o 12._o direct_v 12._o rash_a censure_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n what_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n if_o religious_a person_n apprehend_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v as_o careful_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o step_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o undertake_v his_o work_n as_o if_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n as_o to_o this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o do_v who_o though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n do_v set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o they_o that_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o judge_v yet_o ordinary_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o mistake_v censorious_a christian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n because_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ungodly_a what_o do_v they_o but_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o appoint_a judge_n of_o that_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o private_a member_n be_v but_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n first_o secret_o and_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o humble_o to_o tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o part_n and_o must_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a man_n themselves_o than_o they_o must_v hang_v thief_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o hang_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o censoriousness_n signify_v the_o absence_n or_o decay_n of_o love_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v evil_a and_o judge_v the_o worst_a and_o aggravate_v infirmity_n and_o overlook_v or_o extenuate_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v least_o love_n §_o 4._o 4._o it_o show_v also_o much_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o such_o heart-employment_n as_o the_o sincere_a christian_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o it_o show_v much_o want_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o badness_n and_o much_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a if_o you_o know_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o
a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n i._o christian_a ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n ii_o christian_a economic_n or_o family_n duty_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n iu_o christian_a politic_n or_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o neighbour_n by_o richard_n baxter_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n matth._n 13._o 52._o every_o scribe_z which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o god_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o advertisement_n reader_n the_o book_n be_v so_o big_a that_o i_o must_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n than_o to_o give_v you_o this_o necessary_a short_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o quality_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o work_n i._o the_o matter_n you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o content_n as_o amâ—sius_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o his_o medulla_n the_o second_o and_o practical_a part_n of_o theology_n so_o be_v this_o to_o a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o this_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a but_o principal_o moral_a that_o be_v partly_o suitable_a to_o the_o real_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o chief_o of_o usefulness_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intentionis_fw-la where_o our_o reason_n of_o each_o location_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n therefore_o unless_o i_o may_v be_v tedious_a in_o open_v my_o reason_n a_o fine_a for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o this_o practical_a part_n i_o be_o the_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o accurateness_n of_o method_n because_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n the_o theory_n where_o i_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 2._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o 1664._o and_o 1665._o except_o the_o ecclesiastic_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o few_o sheet_n since_o add_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o some_o invitation_n draw_v i_o to_o publish_v my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n here_o be_v fullier_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v incline_v here_o to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o family_n as_o may_v have_v this_o without_o the_o other_o i_o forbear_v to_o dismember_v it_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n be_v large_a because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o i_o remember_v paul_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v by_o he_o that_o begin_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o work_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v too_o course_n and_o tedious_a for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n who_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o who_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o more_o exercise_v and_o accurate_a wit_n the_o grand_a direction_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o of_o our_o relation-duty_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n because_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a lest_o a_o due_a amplification_n shall_v have_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o when_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o number_n make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o mr._n john_n downame'_v great_a and_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o christian_a welfare_n the_o great_a radical_a sin_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o than_o seem_v proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o all_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o large_a about_o redeem_v time_n because_o therein_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n be_v include_v 4._o if_o any_o say_v why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n which_o be_v but_o the_o direct_v part_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o explication_n reason_n various_a uses_n mark_n motive_n &_o c_o i_o answer_v 1._o have_v i_o intend_v sermonwise_a to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v on_o each_o subject_n it_o will_v have_v make_v many_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o 2._o where_o i_o think_v they_o needful_a the_o explication_n of_o each_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v add_v with_o mark_n contrary_n counterfeit_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o uses_n be_v easy_o add_v by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o my_o name_v they_o 5._o i_o do_v especial_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o resolve_v of_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o theoretical_a knowledge_n into_o serious_a christian_a practice_n and_o promote_a a_o skilful_a facility_n in_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o where_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o express_v question_n and_o answer_n but_o have_v i_o do_v so_o by_o all_o many_o such_o volume_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o direct_v way_n most_o brief_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_a practice_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o you_o will_v find_v few_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o employ_v question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n in_o a_o direction_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v tell_v what_o question_v it_o be_v that_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o many_o hundred_o case_n be_v here_o resolve_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n which_o be_v not_o interrogative_o name_v 6._o and_o i_o must_v do_v myself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o i_o be_v for_o not-subscribing_a declare_v etc._n etc._n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v and_o when_o i_o have_v be_v long_o separate_v far_o from_o my_o library_n and_o from_o all_o book_n save_v a_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n which_o wander_v with_o i_o where_o i_o go_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o book_n have_v two_o defect_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o what_o my_o bare_a memory_n bring_v to_o hand_n and_o case_n be_v so_o
any_o such_o necessary_a p._n 916_o q._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o sacred_a ministry_n p._n 917_o q._n 174._o what_o book_n shall_v a_o poor_a man_n choose_v that_o for_o want_n of_o money_n or_o time_n can_v have_v or_o read_v but_o few_o there_o be_v three_o catalogue_n set_v down_o but_o somewhat_o disorderly_a as_o they_o come_v into_o my_o memory_n 1._o the_o small_a or_o poor_a library_n 2._o a_o poor_a library_n that_o have_v considerable_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a 3._o some_o more_o addition_n to_o they_o for_o they_o that_o can_v go_v high_o with_o some_o additional_a note_n p._n 921_o tome_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._n general_n direction_n for_o a_o upright_a life_n p._n 1_o the_o most_o pass_v by_o on_o necessary_a reason_n chap._n ii_o a_o few_o brief_a memorandum_fw-la to_o ruler_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n p._n 5_o chap._n iii_o direction_n to_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o ruler_n p._n 9_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o government_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v for_o popularity_n examine_v and_o confute_v direction_n for_o obedience_n duty_n to_o ruler_n q._n be_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n p._n 20._o q._n 2._o may_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a p._n 20._o q._n 3._o do_v not_o this_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n q._n 4._o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n q._n 5._o if_o king_n and_o bishop_n differ_v which_o must_v be_v obey_v q._n be_v he_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v p._n 25._o of_o admonition_n of_o ruler_n q._n 1._o whether_o the_o sound_a author_n of_o politic_n be_v against_o monarchy_n q._n 2._o whether_o civilian_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 3._o be_v historian_n against_o it_o greek_n roman_a or_o christian_a q._n 4._o whether_o athens_n rome_n aristotle_n philosopher_n academy_n be_v against_o it_o q._n 5._o be_v divine_n and_o church_n discipline_n against_o it_o q._n 6._o be_v scripture_n and_o christianity_n against_o it_o objection_n answer_v q._n be_v papist_n prelatist_n and_o puritan_n against_o it_o bilson_n and_o andrews_n vindication_n of_o the_o puritan_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o government_n further_o direction_n tit._n 2._o q._n whether_o man_n law_n bound_v the_o conscience_n q._n be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o law_n of_o man_n more_o full_o answer_v p._n 36_o 37_o chap._n iu_o direction_n to_o lawyer_n about_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n p._n 39_o chap._n v._o the_o duty_n of_o physician_n p._n 43_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o schoolmaster_n about_o their_o duty_n for_o child_n soul_n p._n 44_o chap._n vii_o direction_n for_o soldier_n about_o their_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n prince_n nobles_z judge_n and_o justice_n be_v pass_v by_o lest_o they_o take_v counsel_n for_o injury_n p._n 46_o chap._n viii_o advice_n against_o murder_n p._n 50._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o war_n tyranny_n malignant_a persecute_v fury_n unrighteous_a judgement_n oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n robbery_n wrath_n gild_n and_o shame_n malice_n and_o revenge_n wicked_a impatience_n covetousness_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o consequent_n tit._n 2._o advice_n against_o self-murder_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v avoid_v melancholy_n worldly_a trouble_n discontent_n passion_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54._o beside_o gluttony_n tipple_a and_o idleness_n the_o great_a murderer_n chhp._n ix_o direction_n for_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o enemy_n against_o wrath_n malice_n revenge_n and_o persecution_n practical_a direction_n cure_v consideration_n twenty_n p._n 56_o chap._n x._o case_n resolve_v about_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o debt_n and_o about_o self_n defence_n and_o seek_v â—ur_n right_o by_o law_n or_o otherwise_o p._n 61_o q._n what_o injury_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o forgive_v neg._n and_o affir_n resolve_v q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 5._o 38_o etc._n etc._n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o q._n 3._o be_o i_o bind_v to_o forgive_v another_o if_o he_o ask_v i_o not_o forgiveness_n luke_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n p._n 64_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o q._n 5._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o defend_v our_o life_n or_o estate_n against_o a_o robber_n murderer_n or_o unjust_a invader_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n q._n 6._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n in_o defend_v my_o purse_n or_o estate_n only_o p._n 65_o q._n 7._o may_v we_o kill_v or_o wound_v another_o in_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n p._n 66_o chap._n xi_o special_a direction_n to_o escape_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n determine_v much_o of_o the_o case_n about_o liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 67._o what_o be_v persecution_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n understand_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n q._n whether_o particular_a church_n shall_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o penalty_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o hinder_a the_o gospel_n least_o more_o direction_n to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o one_o chap._n xii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n as_o give_v p._n 80._o what_o scandal_n be_v and_o what_o not_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o it_o twenty_o direction_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal_n take_v or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o especial_o quarrel_v with_o godliness_n p._n 88_o or_o take_v encouragement_n to_o sin_n practical_a direction_n against_o take_v hurt_v by_o other_o p._n 90._o chap._n fourteen_o direction_n against_o soul-murder_n and_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 92_o the_o several_a way_n of_o destroy_a soul_n how_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xv._o general_a direction_n for_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o p._n 95_o chap._n xvi_o special_a direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n tit._n 1._o motive_n to_o holy_a conference_n and_o exhortation_n p_o 97_o tit._n 2._o direction_n to_o christian_a edify_v discourse_n p._n 100_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n p._n 101_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n how_o the_o proud_a do_v hinder_v peace_n many_o more_o cause_n and_o cure_n open_v p._n 103_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n against_o all_o theft_n fraud_n or_o injurious_a get_n keep_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o p._n 107_o tit._n 2._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o theft_n and_o such_o injury_n q._n 1._o be_v it_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o save_v one_o life_n q._n 2._o may_v i_o take_v that_o which_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v i_o and_o will_v not_o q._n 3._o may_v i_o take_v my_o own_o from_o a_o unjust_a borrower_n or_o possessor_n if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o get_v it_o q._n 4._o may_v i_o recover_v my_o own_o by_o force_n from_o he_o that_o take_v it_o by_o force_n from_o i_o q._n 5._o may_v we_o take_v from_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a q._n 6._o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v it_o may_v i_o take_v some_o q._n 7._o may_v not_o one_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o apple_n from_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n q._n 8._o may_v a_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n take_v more_o than_o a_o cruel_a husband_n parent_n or_o master_n do_v allow_v may_n child_n forsake_v their_o parent_n for_o such_o cruelty_n q._n 9_o may_v i_o take_v what_o a_o man_n forfeit_v penal_o q._n 10._o what_o if_o i_o resolve_v when_o i_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o necessity_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a q._n 11._o what_o if_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o owner_n will_v consent_v q._n 12._o may_v i_o take_v in_o jest_n from_o a_o friend_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o q_o 13._o may_v i_o not_o take_v from_o another_o to_o prevent_v his_o hurt_a himself_n q._n 14._o may_v i_o take_v away_o card_n die_n playbook_n papist-book_n by_o which_o he_o will_v hurt_v his_o soul._n q_o 15._o may_v not_o a_o magistrate_n take_v the_o subject_n good_n when_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n q_o 16._o may_v i_o take_v from_o
of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v you_o pretend_v moderation_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a and_o carnal_o comply_v with_o error_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o be_v but_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v on_o such_o pretence_n and_o that_o your_o zeal_n be_v much_o great_a for_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n than_o for_o your_o opinion_n but_o upon_o great_a experience_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o zealous_a contender_n in_o the_o world_n that_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o locis_fw-la consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_n at_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whatever_o tâ—â—y_v say_v oâ—_n do_v against_o other_o in_o theâ—â—_n intemperate_a violence_n they_o teach_v otherâ—_n at_o last_o to_o say_v and_o do_v against_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n how_o the_o orthodox_n teach_v the_o aâ—â—iaâ—s_n to_o use_v severity_n against_o they_o may_v be_v sâ—en_v in_o victor_n utic_a p._n 447_o 448_o 449._o in_o the_o edict_n of_o hunneâ—yâ—hus_n â—â—gem_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la nostri_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la pro_fw-la honorisicentia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholiâ—ae_fw-la dedâ—runâ—_n adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la proponere_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—ubuerunt_fw-la v._o g._n rex_fw-la hun._n etc._n etc._n triumphalis_fw-la &_o majestatis_fw-la regiae_n probatur_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la virtutis_fw-la mâ—â—a_fw-la in_o autores_fw-la conâ—lia_fw-la retorquere_fw-la quisquis_fw-la enim_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenerit_fw-la sibi_fw-la imputet_fw-la quod_fw-la incurrit_fw-la nullâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d homoousion_n saceâ—doâ—es_v assumanâ—_n nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mysteriâ—â—um_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la polluunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicenâ—_n nullam_fw-la habeant_fw-la oâ—dinandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsaâ—um_fw-la legum_fw-la continentia_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la quas_fw-la induxiâ—â—e_fw-la imperaâ—oâ—ibuâ—_n etc._n etc._n viz._n ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la exceptâ—s_fw-la superstiti_fw-la 〈…〉_o s_o suae_fw-la â—nâ—stibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pateret_fw-la nuâ—lâ—s_fw-la liceret_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la convictus_fw-la agere_fw-la aut_fw-la exercere_fw-la conuâ—ntâ—s_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la auâ—_n in_o uâ—â—iâ—â—â—â—_n aut_fw-la in_o quibuâ—dam_n 〈◊〉_d locis_fw-la god_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o very_a many_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o but_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a brain_n and_o such_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rash_o zealous_a before_o they_o have_v part_n or_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o judicious_a trial_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o captivate_v their_o mind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hurry_v away_o by_o passion_n and_o discontent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o mere_a pride_n think_v high_o of_o a_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o which_o they_o can_v with_o some_o glory_v call_v their_o own_o as_o either_o invent_v by_o they_o or_o that_o in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o know_v more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n do_v and_o abundance_n after_o long_a experience_n confess_v that_o to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o erroneous_a cause_n which_o they_o before_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o one_o cry_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o another_o there_o be_v christ_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v it_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o profession_n will_v leap_v before_o he_o look_v where_o he_o shall_v alight_v or_o run_v after_o every_o one_o that_o will_v whistle_v he_o with_o the_o name_n or_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o go_v on_o many_o year_n together_o in_o censure_v oppose_a and_o abuse_v thâ—se_a that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o in_o seduce_v other_o and_o misemploying_a your_o zeal_n and_o part_n and_o time_n and_o poison_v all_o your_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v what_o mischief_n you_o have_v do_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v it_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n be_v it_o not_o much_o better_a to_o stay_v till_o you_o have_v try_v the_o ground_n and_o prevent_v so_o many_o year_n grievous_a sin_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o a_o sad_a repentance_n and_o leave_v behind_o you_o stink_a and_o venomous_a fruit_n of_o your_o mistake_n and_o worse_o if_o you_o never_o repent_v yourselves_o your_o own_o and_o your_o brethren_n soul_n be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v venture_v upon_o dangerous_a untried_a way_n it_o will_v not_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n amends_o to_o say_v at_o last_o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v well_o let_v those_o go_v to_o the_o war_n of_o dispute_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o câ—nsuâ—ing_v and_o side_v with_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o better_o understand_v the_o cause_n war_n be_v not_o for_o child_n do_v you_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n till_o you_o can_v solid_o and_o certain_o inform_v it_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o charity_n quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o contender_n that_o will_v have_v lead_v you_o into_o their_o war_n will_v come_v off_o with_o so_o much_o loss_n themselves_o as_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o approve_v your_o peaceable_a course_n or_o teach_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o place_n and_o duty_n §_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o very_a high_a rate_n and_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o neutrality_n when_o faith_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n or_o shall_v do_v it_o mere_o for_o his_o worldly_a end_n to_o save_v his_o stake_n by_o temporize_v be_v a_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o at_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n that_o the_o autonomian-papist_n the_o antinomian-libertine_n or_o other_o passionate_a party_n shall_v call_v so_o and_o that_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v contempt_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n so_o we_o must_v much_o more_o avoid_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v commit_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o a_o error_n and_o that_o some_o truth_n must_v be_v silence_v for_o a_o time_n though_o not_o deny_v when_o the_o contend_v for_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o their_o hurt_n though_o it_o be_v truth_n you_o teach_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v physician_n you_o must_v not_o cramm_n they_o or_o medicate_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n your_o power_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_n be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o physic_n all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v nor_o all_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n he_o that_o will_v do_v contrary_a and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o carnal_a principle_n do_v but_o call_v folly_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n to_o roast_v his_o egg_n and_o with_o the_o pharisee_n prefer_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o his_o brother_n life_n or_o health_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v when_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 4._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o observation_n as_o far_o as_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o pacification_n and_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v best_o understand_v themselves_o in_o most_o controversy_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v under_o debate_n among_o good_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o surious_o censure_v they_o as_o lukewarm_a or_o corrupt_a have_v be_v man_n that_o have_v least_o judgement_n and_o most_o passion_n pride_n and_o foul_a mistake_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n §_o 5._o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
save_v thou_o as_o the_o devil_n 47._o direct_v 47._o can_v be_v to_o damn_v thou_o and_o which_o then_o shall_v prevail_v 2._o be_v you_o as_o constant_a in_o resistance_n be_v as_o oft_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o confirm_v mean_n do_v as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o who_o pray_v thrice_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 3._o tempt_v not_o the_o tempter_n by_o give_v he_o encouragement_n a_o faint_a denial_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o ask_v again_o give_v he_o quick_o a_o flat_a denial_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o hope_n if_o you_o will_v shorten_v the_o temptation_n §_o 119_o tempt_v 48._o last_o the_o devil_n will_v sink_v the_o sinner_n in_o despair_n and_o persuade_v he_o now_o it_o 48._o tempt_v 48._o be_v too_o late_o §_o 120._o direct_v 48._o observe_v his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n 49._o direct_v 49._o to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v in_o all_o he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o you_o in_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v against_o god_n authority_n in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a the_o promise_n be_v universal_a full_a and_o free_a and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o that_o true_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v thy_o presumption_n forbid_v also_o thy_o despair_n tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o great_a temptation_n against_o duty_n be_v by_o persuade_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n 1._o tempt_v 1._o thus_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o all_o duty_n cast_v off_o by_o this_o erroneous_a fancy_n one_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—ly_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n another_o say_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o family-prayer_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o baptise_v infant_n or_o pray_v before_o and_o aâ—ter_v sâ—rmâ—n_v or_o for_o your_o office_n ordination_n tithe_n church_n etc._n etc._n another_o say_v that_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n aâ—e_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n another_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—â—re_v but_o for_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o all_o duty_n be_v take_v down_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o read_v and_o fear_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n sâ—_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v â—e_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deny_v duty_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o â—uâ—â—ing_a obedience_n to_o serve_v turn_n deny_v the_o law_n that_o bound_v you_o to_o public_a payment_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o must_v be_v distrain_v on_o and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o deaâ—â—â—â—_n to_o you_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o distrain_v on_o you_o for_o duty_n must_v he_o go_v to_o law_n with_o you_o for_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o shâ—w_v you_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n open_v your_o doubt_n to_o able_a man_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o evidence_n than_o you_o know_v but_o if_o pride_n and_o falseheartedness_n blind_v you_o you_o must_v bear_v your_o punishment_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o weak_a one_o but_o not_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o still_o under_o ordinance_n in_o the_o low_a form_n every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o you_o and_o every_o bit_n a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o place_n as_o a_o church_n you_o must_v live_v above_o ordinance_n in_o christ._n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v live_v above_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n col._n 2._o 18._o 21._o but_o not_o above_o christ_n ordinance_n 2._o direct_v 2._o unless_o you_o will_v live_v above_o obedience_n and_o above_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o christ_n 2._o appoint_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n help_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o it_o be_v befool_a pride_n that_o can_v make_v you_o think_v you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n institute_v mean_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 3._o but_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o dog_n â—_o tempt_v â—_o direct_v â—_o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o the_o wilful_a impenitent_a refuser_n of_o grace_n be_v unworthy_a the_o willing_a soul_n that_o fain_o will_v be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o accept_a worthiness_n in_o christ._n §_o 7._o tempt_v 4._o but_o while_o you_o doubt_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v will_v doubt_v of_o all_o duty_n excuse_v you_o from_o it_o then_o you_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o do_v but_o doubt_n whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o will_v excuse_v you_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v feed_v your_o child_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o murder_v it_o if_o you_o famish_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o duty_n it_o be_v duty_n still_o and_o you_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o doubt_n but_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o your_o choice_n must_v not_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v §_o 9_o tempt_v 5._o the_o devil_n put_v somewhat_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o thrust_v out_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o duty_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o set_v you_o work_v which_o he_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n for_o be_v all_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o time_n spend_v in_o better_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o your_o carnal_a mind_n that_o make_v you_o think_v carnal_a thing_n most_o needful_a christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o have_v you_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o you_o 33._o matth._n 6._o 33._o shall_v you_o will_v find_v time_n for_o it_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o excuse_n other_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o can_v find_v time_n for_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a set_a your_o business_n in_o order_n and_o let_v every_o thing_n keep_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o may_v have_v time_n for_o every_o duty_n §_o 11._o tempt_v 6._o but_o you_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o unskilful_a to_o pray_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o mâ—ddle_v with_o it_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o set_a yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o must_v learn_v by_o practice_n the_o unskilfull_a duty_n be_v better_a than_o none_o unword_v groan_n come_v oft_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n understand_v and_o accept_v they_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 13._o tempt_v 7._o it_o will_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o long_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o will_v never_o overcome_v it_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o willingness_n and_o diligence_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o your_o own_o disuse_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o hard_o will_v you_o put_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n off_o with_o that_o as_o a_o excuse_n if_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o teach_v your_o child_n to_o speak_v or_o go_v when_o it_o be_v young_a shall_v he_o therefore_o never_o learn_v will_v you_o despair_v and_o let_v go_v all_o your_o hope_n on_o this_o pretence_n or_o will_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o foolish_a be_v both_o these_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v though_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o they_o can_v live_v else_o §_o 15._o tempt_v 8._o but_o thou_o find_v thou_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a for_o duty_n and_o
never_o the_o better_a 8._o tempt_v 8._o for_o it_o §_o 16._o direct_v 8._o satan_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v it_o go_v worse_o with_o you_o after_o than_o before_o he_o 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v discourage_v you_o if_o he_o can_v by_o hinder_v your_o success_n that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o many_o preacher_n because_o they_o have_v fish_v long_o and_o catch_v nothing_o grow_v cold_a and_o heartless_a and_o ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n so_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v thou_o but_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n win_v the_o crown_n the_o beginning_n be_v seldom_o a_o time_n to_o perceive_v success_n the_o carpenter_n be_v long_o at_o work_n before_o he_o rear_v a_o house_n nature_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o first_o day_n your_o life-time_n be_v your_o work_a time_n do_v your_o part_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o give_v success_n and_o dare_v you_o accuse_v he_o or_o suspect_v he_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o to_o be_v feel_v if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o whether_o we_o feel_v it_o or_o not_o prayer_n be_v oft_o hear_v long_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v send_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o pray_v for_o heaven_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o till_o death_n if_o moses_n his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n ten_o time_n seem_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o that_o what_o work_n will_v ever_o have_v be_v do_v iâ—_n on_o the_o first_o conceit_n of_o unsuccessfulness_n it_o have_v be_v give_v off_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o plough_v and_o sow_v to_o do_v thy_o part_n and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o fruit_n at_o last_o §_o 17._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o gâ—eth_v worse_o with_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n since_o thou_o set_v thy_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o sâ—â—f_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v obedient_o thou_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o sick_a and_o more_o despise_v since_o than_o ever_o before_o jer._n 20._o 8._o thou_o be_v a_o derision_n daily_o every_o one_o mock_v thou_o this_o thou_o get_v by_o it_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o he_o begin_v not_o well_o that_o count_v not_o that_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o a_o holy_a christian_a if_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v thy_o portion_n never_o serve_v he_o but_o find_v something_o better_a if_o thou_o can_v he_o that_o can_v lose_v the_o world_n can_v use_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o thou_o had_v rather_o be_v at_o the_o devil_n find_v and_o usage_n than_o at_o god_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o speed_v according_o nay_o if_o thou_o think_v thy_o soul_n itself_o worse_a remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worst_a when_o we_o be_v trouble_v most_o physic_n make_v sick_a when_o it_o work_v aright_o §_o 19_o tempt_v 10._o satan_n fill_v many_o with_o abundance_n of_o scruple_n about_o every_o duty_n that_o they_o come_v 10._o tempt_v 10._o tâ—_n it_o as_o sick_a person_n to_o their_o meat_n with_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_a disposition_n this_o ail_v and_o that_o ail_v it_o something_o be_v still_o amiss_o that_o they_o can_v get_v it_o down_o this_o fault_n the_o minister_n have_v in_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o the_o other_o circumstance_n be_v amiss_o or_o the_o other_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o company_n that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o off_o from_o all_o §_o 20._o direct_v 10._o but_o do_v you_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o cast_v off_o all_o or_o by_o run_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v not_o their_o imperfect_a prayer_n and_o communion_n better_a than_o your_o idle_a neglect_n of_o all_o or_o unwarrantable_a division_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v most_o about_o heart-observation_n and_o quarrelsome_a with_o themselves_o and_o the_o mark_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n performance_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o any_o pretence_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 21._o tempt_v 11._o the_o devil_n will_v set_v one_o duty_n against_o another_o read_v against_o hear_v pray_v 11._o tempt_v 11._o against_o preach_v private_a against_o public_a outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o mercy_n and_o justice_n piety_n and_o charity_n against_o each_o other_o and_o still_o labour_n to_o eject_v the_o great_a §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o well_o compose_v frame_n if_o you_o leave_v out_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o part_n you_o spoil_v the_o whole_a and_o disadvantage_n yourselves_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n place_v they_o aright_o and_o each_o part_n help_v and_o not_o hinder_v another_o plead_v one_o for_o another_o but_o cast_v by_o none_o §_o 23._o tempt_v 12._o the_o common_a and_o sore_a temptation_n be_v by_o take_v away_o our_o appetite_n to_o holy_a duty_n 12._o tempt_v 12._o by_o abate_v our_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sleepy_a and_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n or_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o meditate_v but_o think_v itself_o tolerable_o well_o without_o it_o or_o else_o grow_v sick_a and_o be_v against_o it_o and_o trouble_v to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o every_o duty_n be_v like_o eat_v to_o a_o sick_a stomach_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tempt_v it_o to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v many_o a_o duty_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v serve_v to_o put_v it_o by_o when_o man_n feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o §_o 24._o direct_v 12._o o_o keep_v up_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o your_o necessity_n remember_v still_o that_o time_n be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o short_a and_o death_n be_v near_o and_o you_o be_v too_o unready_a keep_v acquaintance_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o every_o day_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o necessity_n which_o be_v great_a when_o they_o be_v least_o perceive_v §_o 25._o tempt_v 13._o the_o tempter_n get_v much_o by_o ascribe_v the_o success_n of_o holy_a mean_n to_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 13._o tempt_v 13._o or_o to_o chance_n or_o something_o else_o and_o make_v we_o overlook_v that_o present_a benefit_n which_o will_v great_o encourage_v we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n or_o danger_n upon_o prayer_n he_o tell_v you_o so_o you_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v if_o you_o have_v never_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o physician_n â—are_v and_o skill_n and_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o you_o prosper_v in_o any_o business_n be_v it_o not_o by_o your_o own_o contrivance_n and_o diligence_n §_o 26._o direct_v 13._o this_o separate_a god_n and_o mean_n when_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n be_v the_o folly_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o atheist_n when_o god_n hear_v thy_o prayer_n in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n he_o show_v it_o by_o direct_v the_o physician_n or_o thyself_o to_o the_o fit_a mean_n and_o blessing_n that_o mean_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o the_o cause_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o wrought_v thy_o deliverance_n by_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o many_o use_n the_o same_o physician_n and_o medicine_n and_o labour_n and_o diligence_n who_o yet_o miscarry_v just_a observation_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n may_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v this_o all_o our_o industry_n may_v say_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v do_v this_o when_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n and_o own_v his_o appoint_a mean_n §_o 27._o tempt_v 14._o last_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o something_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o holy_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o 14._o tempt_v 14._o seem_v unnecessary_a in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o say_v god_n know_v thy_o heart_n without_o express_v it_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n at_o home_n as_o at_o church_n in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o superstitious_a foppery_n of_o man_n devise_v instead_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o some_o he_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n against_o external_a duty_n and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yea_o in_o some_o he_o set_v up_o christ_n himself_o against_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o these_o
in_o case_n they_o be_v all_o sinful_a but_o yet_o i_o be_o most_o strong_o suspicious_a of_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o subscription_n and_o less_o suspicious_a of_o sinfullness_n in_o my_o forbear_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o preach_v and_o least_o of_o all_o suspicious_a of_o sinfullness_n in_o my_o preach_v though_o prohibit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o subscribe_v sinful_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o forbear_v sinful_o to_o exercise_v my_o office_n be_v the_o next_o and_o to_o preach_v unwarrantable_o be_v the_o least_o §_o 52._o rule_n 8._o if_o i_o can_v perceive_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o omission_n and_o the_o rule_n rule_n commission_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o my_o suspicion_n or_o doubt_v then_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v great_a help_n and_o evidence_n to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v not_o §_o 53._o rule_n 9_o if_o both_o great_a material_a evil_n be_v on_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o and_o great_a suspicion_n rule_n rule_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o sinfullness_n also_o then_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n §_o 54._o rule_n 10._o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a evil_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o rule_n rule_n suspicion_n and_o evidence_n be_v on_o the_o other_o than_o the_o former_a if_o sin_n will_v be_v material_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v the_o worst_a but_o the_o late_a will_v be_v formal_o the_o great_a disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o comparison_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a as_o suppose_v that_o i_o swear_v to_o god_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o a_o shilling_n or_o that_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o week_n together_o here_o i_o take_v perjury_n to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o my_o cast_v away_o a_o shilling_n or_o forbear_v to_o pray_v a_o week_n but_o when_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o oath_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o not_o i_o have_v great_a suspicion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o no_o oath_n must_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n here_o if_o the_o not_o keep_v it_o prove_v a_o sin_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o itself_o if_o i_o keep_v it_o not_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o disobedience_n in_o keep_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v §_o 55._o rule_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n that_o i_o suspect_v on_o one_o side_n and_o but_o a_o single_a one_o on_o the_o other_o rule_n rule_n it_o make_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o case_n as_o suppose_v that_o in_o my_o father_n family_n there_o be_v heretic_n and_o drunkard_n and_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o my_o mother_n approve_v my_o vow_n my_o father_n be_v against_o it_o and_o discharge_v i_o of_o it_o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o advice_n on_o one_o side_n i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o bind_v or_o may_v act_v against_o my_o father_n will_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o as_o much_o doubt_n whether_o i_o be_o not_o perjure_v and_o disobedient_a to_o my_o mother_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o whether_o i_o disobey_v not_o god_n that_o make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n before_o i_o vow_v it_o §_o 56._o rule_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o omit_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o duty_n for_o rule_n rule_n â—ver_n and_o the_o delay_n it_o or_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o aplace_n and_o manner_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o will_v justify_v or_o excuse_v i_o for_o shorten_v my_o prayer_n or_o for_o pray_v but_o once_o a_o day_n or_o at_o noon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o for_o defect_n in_o method_n or_o fervency_n or_o expression_n may_v not_o justify_v or_o excuse_v i_o for_o deny_v renounce_v or_o long_o forbear_v prayer_n and_o that_o which_o may_v excuse_v a_o apostle_n for_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n or_o not_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o high-priest_n allowance_n or_o consent_n or_o for_o not_o continue_v in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o if_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o calling_n or_o total_o as_o to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n have_v cease_v their_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n §_o 57_o rule_n 13._o if_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v seem_v equal_a in_o greatness_n and_o rule_n rule_n our_o doubt_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v safe_a to_o avoid_v the_o commission_n more_o studious_o than_o the_o â—mission_n for_o which_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n give_v §_o 58._o rule_n 14._o there_o be_v usual_o much_o more_o matter_n for_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la of_o sin_n rule_n rule_n to_o be_v commit_v than_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v omit_v when_o the_o commission_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n both_o because_o it_o be_v there_o that_o the_o fear_n begin_v for_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o good_a work_n be_v no_o duty_n to_o i_o if_o the_o act_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v its_o necessary_a condition_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o suspect_v the_o act_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o must_v needs_o suspect_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o i_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a i_o shall_v be_v rational_o more_o persuade_v that_o the_o duty_n be_v my_o duty_n than_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o country_n i_o can_v no_o further_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n than_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o controversy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o and_o also_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o sin_n but_o few_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o timeâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o every_o man_n but_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v another_o man_n duty_n and_o not_o i_o for_o instance_n charles_n the_o five_o impose_v the_o interim_n upon_o germany_n some_o paâ—â—â—â—rs_n yield_v to_o it_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o those_o that_o yield_v plead_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o their_o utter_a desolation_n but_o yet_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o good_a whatsoever_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o it_o the_o other_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o argue_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v confident_a the_o interim_n be_v sinful_a they_o must_v be_v confident_a that_o nothing_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o that_o god_n know_v best_o what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o accomplish_v its_o good_a by_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n but_o only_o lose_v the_o ruler_n licence_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o till_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o god_n can_v serve_v himself_o by_o their_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o while_o other_o take_v their_o place_n that_o think_v the_o interim_n lawful_a the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a and_o if_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v restore_v their_o full_a liberty_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o pastor_n do_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o office_n another_o instance_n the_o zealous_a papist_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o in_o france_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o enter_v the_o league_n and_o war_a against_o the_o king_n because_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a duty_n the_o learned_a and_o moderate_a lawyer_n that_o be_v against_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o total_a soveraingty_n over_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o no_o preservation_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o lawful_a to_o they_o which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a sin_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o save_v
what_o that_o glory_n be_v be_v question_n fit_a for_o the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n to_o resolve_v 46._o but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a existent_a frame_n of_o nature_n contain_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behold_v uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n order_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a felicity_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o be_v a_o unconceivable_a glorious_a demonstation_n of_o the_o deity_n 47._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o needful_a duty_n to_o labour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o excellency_n as_o we_o now_o know_v which_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v to_o in_o scripture_n to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o imagination_n themselves_o such_o a_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n christ_n angel_n saint_n and_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o state_n as_o shall_v help_v our_o intellectual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o transcend_v imagination_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o loving_n god_n as_o foresee_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o he_o immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o consider_v 48._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a create_a nature_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o any_o particular_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a glorify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n so_o the_o glorify_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o objective_a glory_n fit_a for_o our_o body_n at_o least_o to_o behold_v in_o order_n to_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v god_n in_o glory_n reveal_v will_v be_v to_o the_o soul._n 49._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o love_n upon_o god_n as_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o glorify_a in_o the_o glorious_a create_a nature_n of_o christ_n behold_v by_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o present_a exercise_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o we_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o behold_v so_o little_a by_o faith_n our_o glorify_a mediator_n 50._o we_o owe_v great_a love_n to_o angel_n than_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v better_a near_a god_n and_o like_a to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o glory_n and_o indeed_o also_o love_v we_o better_o and_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v for_o one_o another_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o due_a love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o angel_n and_o forget_v our_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o receiving_n by_o they_o and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o they_o be_v a_o culpable_a overlooking_a god_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n and_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o our_o high_a more_o immediate_a love_n therefore_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v exercise_v a_o daily_a converse_n with_o angel_n as_o part_v of_o our_o heavenly_a conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n in_o they_o though_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n 51._o we_o must_v love_v the_o glorify_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o low_a world_n because_o they_o be_v far_o better_o and_o like_a to_o god_n and_o near_o to_o he_o and_o more_o demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o our_o neglect_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o love_v they_o above_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o more_o immediate_a love_n and_o a_o love_a conversation_n with_o they_o by_o faith_n will_v great_o help_v our_o high_a love_n to_o god_n 52._o our_o neglect_n of_o love_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o public_a society_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o such_o a_o public_a love_n will_v great_o further_o our_o high_a love_n 53._o if_o those_o heathen_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o their_o country_n have_v neither_o do_v this_o for_o fame_n nor_o mere_o as_o esteem_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o country_n above_o their_o own_o temporal_a good_a and_o life_n but_o for_o the_o true_a excellency_n of_o many_o above_o one_o and_o for_o god_n great_a interest_n in_o they_o they_o have_v do_v a_o most_o noble_a holy_a work_n 54._o our_o adherence_n to_o our_o carnal_a self_n first_o and_o then_o to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n and_o friend_n and_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o high_a excellency_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o love_v man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o they_o and_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a neglect_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o our_o high_a immediate_a love_n and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o love_n man_n as_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o will_v much_o promote_v our_o high_a love_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o best_a of_o man_n above_o ourselves_o 55._o the_o love_v of_o ourselves_o sensual_o prefer_v our_o present_a life_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n before_o our_o high_a spiritual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o neglect_v to_o love_n holiness_n and_o seek_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o to_o love_n god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o neglect_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 56._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o natural_a goodness_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n natural_a goodness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ruler_n sanctifier_n and_o end_n of_o soul_n 57_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o sensitive_a interest_n be_v still_o predominant_a in_o a_o carnal_a or_o sensual_a man_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v voluntary_o enslave_v to_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o even_o the_o intellectual_a appetite_n contrary_a to_o its_o primitive_a and_o sound_a nature_n love_v chief_o the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o pleasure_n 58._o it_o be_v therefore_o exceed_v hard_o in_o this_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o ourselves_o because_o we_o love_v more_o by_o sense_n than_o by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o sense_n 59_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v prevalent_o sensual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a immortal_a soul_n and_o that_o knowledge_n and_o rectitude_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n the_o high_a good_a that_o can_v make_v he_o perpetual_o happy_a and_o therefore_o as_o these_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n he_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o love_n or_o will_n unto_o they_o all_o 60._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o every_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v a_o everlasting_a perfect_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n perfection_n most_o as_o consist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v for_o part_n of_o his_o felicity_n be_v principal_o apprehend_v but_o as_o a_o speculative_a gratify_n of_o the_o imagination_n as_o carnal_a man_n now_o desire_v knowledge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o even_o ultimate_o above_o our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uneffectual_a dream_a knowledge_n produce_v but_o a_o answerable_a lazy_a wish_n and_o it_o will_v not_o here_o prevail_v against_o the_o strong_a love_n of_o sensuality_n and_o fantastical_a pleasure_n nor_o against_o inordinate_a self-love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a heaven_n under_o a_o spiritual_a name_n which_o the_o carnal_a hope_n for_o 61._o this_o carnal_a man_n may_v love_n god_n as_o a_o mean_v to_o this_o felicity_n so_o dream_v of_o as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o taste_v corporal_a comfort_n from_o he_o here_o and_o he_o may_v love_v holiness_n as_o it_o remove_v his_o contrary_a calamity_n and_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v crown_v with_o
act_n keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a but_o the_o viperous_a generation_n that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v math._n 12._o 33_o 34._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n all_o outward_a religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n yet_o no_o such_o antecedent_n act_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o do_v or_o say_v something_o that_o be_v good_a while_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n rom._n 8._o 9_o §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o other_o affection_n or_o passion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n a_o lustful_a thought_n a_o malicious_a thought_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a or_o covetous_a thought_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o wish_n or_o contrivance_n or_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n have_v show_v you_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o hypocrite_n who_o most_o respect_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v live_v as_o if_o his_o thought_n be_v free_a §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o may_v 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o secure_a his_o reputation_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v bold_a but_o a_o sincere_a believer_n do_v bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o be_v faithful_a in_o secret_a duty_n which_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o conscience_n as_o meditation_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o self-examination_n and_o secret_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o direct_v 6._o in_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v more_o laborious_a with_o the_o heart_n than_o with_o the_o tongue_n or_o knee_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o see_v that_o your_o tongue_n overrun_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o behind_o neglect_v not_o the_o due_a composure_n of_o your_o word_n and_o due_a behaviour_n of_o your_o body_n but_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n from_o a_o believe_a love_a fervent_a soul._n §_o 12._o direct_v 7._o place_v nâ—t_n more_o in_o the_o external_o or_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n 7._o direct_v 7._o than_o be_v due_a and_o lay_v not_o out_o more_o zeal_n for_o indifferent_a or_o little_a thing_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n but_o oil_n 〈…〉_o ed_z mâ—â—â—â—ad_v of_o hurt_a hurricane_n &_o ceremony_n be_v obliterate_v by_o ceremony_n let_v the_o priest_n persuade_v the_o nouâ—â—â—â—_n that_o holy_a water_n image_n â—oâ—aâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o â—oâ—ches_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o uâ—â—th_v be_v very_o â—it_a for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o exâ—â—l_v they_o with_o many_o praise_n in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o new_a and_o religious_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o quenth_fw-mi the_o â—iâ—e_n with_o oil_n let_v the_o great_a substantial_o of_o religion_n have_v the_o precedency_n and_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o they_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o learn_v well_o what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o god_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o your_o meat_n fâ—r_n who_o christ_n die_v call_v not_o for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o dissenter_n and_o think_v not_o every_o man_n intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o little_a matter_n of_o your_o mind_n remember_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v describe_v by_o christ_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o great_a moral_a duty_n and_o a_o furious_a cruelty_n against_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n v._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v niemant_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o harbour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n math._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n which_o they_o touch_v not_o themselves_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a sâ—ats_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o public_a and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o people_n they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o dead_a prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v live_v v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o description_n you_o may_v see_v which_o way_n hypocrisy_n do_v most_o ordinary_o work_v even_o to_o a_o blind_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n for_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecute_v those_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n above_o their_o ceremony_n i_o marvel_v that_o many_o papist_n tremble_v not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o hide_a sin_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 8._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 8._o direct_v 8._o towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o act_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n say_v not_o a_o long_a mass_n in_o order_n to_o devour_v a_o widow_n house_n or_o a_o christian_n life_n or_o reputation_n be_v equal_o exact_v in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o labour_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v common_a man_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o and_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 9_o be_v much_o more_o busy_a about_o yourselves_o than_o about_o other_o and_o more_o censorious_a of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o yourselves_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o reform_n of_o yourselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sincere_a when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v little_a at_o home_n and_o much_o abroad_o and_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehender_n of_o other_o and_o pernicious_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a to_o himself_o mark_v his_o discourse_n in_o all_o company_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v in_o his_o censure_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o other_o how_o such_o man_n and_o such_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o that_o he_o hate_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o faulty_a and_o bad_a and_o hateful_a yea_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o accuser_n of_o his_o
desire_v the_o converse_n and_o company_n of_o superior_n than_o inferior_n and_o to_o live_v like_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n above_o we_o than_o those_o that_o be_v a_o step_n below_o we_o be_v sign_n as_o significant_a of_o pride_n as_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o doctor_n be_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o degree_n i_o be_o sure_a humility_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o ridiculous_a effeminate_a fashion_n and_o deportment_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o spot_n and_o painting_n and_o nakedness_n and_o other_o antic_a fashion_n of_o some_o woman_n and_o the_o many_o hour_n which_o they_o daily_o waste_v in_o dress_n and_o adorn_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o so_o foolish_a and_o worse_o than_o childish_a a_o sort_n of_o pride_n that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o reprehend_v they_o manly_a pride_n be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o toy_n let_v the_o patron_n of_o they_o please_v their_o patient_n by_o prove_v they_o lawful_a while_o they_o have_v no_o wise_a work_n to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sober_a person_n to_o wear_v such_o iron_n as_o they_o do_v in_o bedlam_n and_o that_o such_o chain_n as_o they_o in_o newgate_n wear_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o honest_a woman_n to_o wear_v a_o harlot_n habit_n if_o the_o proud_a have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o childishness_n or_o distraction_n and_o show_v then_o shame_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v themselves_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o man_n that_o lay_v aside_o their_o breeches_n and_o wear_v side-coat_n again_o like_o child_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o now_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o long_a contradiction_n 26._o sign_n 26._o §_o 77._o sign_n 26._o proud_a person_n be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v if_o any_o necessity_n force_v they_o to_o go_v low_a in_o apparel_n or_o provision_n or_o deportment_n than_o other_o do_v of_o their_o degree_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o decency_n be_v regard_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o ornament_n of_o pride_n else_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a when_o providence_n make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sordid_a attire_n or_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o homely_a garb_n beggar_n and_o servant_n show_v here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o proud_a as_o lord_n what_o abundance_n of_o they_o go_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n i_o want_v clothes_n as_o if_o they_o will_v neglect_v their_o soul_n their_o god_n their_o great_a duty_n rather_o than_o do_v it_o in_o such_o clothes_n as_o they_o do_v their_o common_a work_n do_v christ_n appoint_v you_o to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n that_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o may_v instruct_v you_o for_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ask_v and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o disappoint_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v for_o want_v of_o better_a clothes_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o he_o require_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o will_v beg_v if_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o in_o rag_n and_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n because_o you_o have_v no_o better_a clothes_n do_v you_o set_v more_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o clothes_n than_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n how_o little_o do_v such_o wretch_n set_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n now_o that_o will_v short_o on_o their_o deathbed_n cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o regard_n of_o clothes_n naked_a they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a they_o must_v go_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o want_v of_o clothes_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o to_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o tear_a or_o poor_a attire_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a when_o their_o pride_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o shame_n we_o read_v of_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o poor_a that_o crowd_v after_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o of_o none_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o want_n of_o clothes_n when_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v no_o better_a than_o you_o §_o 78._o sign_n 27._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v wrong_v he_o look_v for_o great_a submission_n before_o he_o will_v forgive_v 27._o sign_n 27._o you_o must_v lie_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o very_a full_a confession_n and_o behave_v yourself_o with_o great_a submission_n especial_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_v and_o cruel_a in_o his_o revenge_n but_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v other_o he_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o and_o more_o hardly_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v go_v his_o right_n for_o peace_n and_o easy_o forgive_v and_o easy_o stoop_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n §_o 79._o sign_n 28._o last_o pride_n make_v man_n inordinate_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n 28._o sign_n 28._o keep_v of_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o rise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o remembrance_n many_o a_o monument_n have_v pride_n erect_v many_o a_o book_n it_o have_v write_v to_o this_o end_n imago_fw-la anaâ—agoras_n in_o baert_n p._n 8â—_n cum_fw-la vidisteâ—_n mausoâ—_n sepulchrum_fw-la monumentum_n inquit_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la imago_fw-la many_o a_o good_a work_n material_o it_o have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o bad_a by_o such_o a_o base_a intention_n many_o a_o hospital_n and_o alms-house_n and_o school-house_n it_o have_v build_v and_o many_o a_o pound_n it_o have_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n in_o pretention_n but_o to_o proud_a and_o selfish_a use_n in_o intention_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v causeless_o suspect_v another_o end_n or_o blemish_v the_o deserve_a honour_n of_o good_a work_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a ordinate_o to_o regard_v but_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o excellent_a part_n and_o work_n into_o poison_n or_o corruption_n and_o remember_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v lay_v proud_a design_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n yea_o to_o set_v up_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o pride_n over_o his_o rot_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v in_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o endeavour_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o it_o may_v survive_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v if_o such_o wicked_a end_n do_v sometime_o offer_v to_o intrude_v into_o necessary_a excellent_a work_n a_o honest_a heart_n must_v abhor_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o not_o for_o that_o forbear_v his_o work_n nor_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o more_o sincere_a desire_n and_o intent_n but_o such_o good_a work_n do_v sink_v the_o hypocrite_n into_o hell_n that_o be_v principal_o do_v as_o a_o service_n to_o pride_n to_o leave_v a_o name_n on_o earth_n behind_o he_o §_o 80._o thus_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o show_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o pride_n because_o the_o discovery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o that_o every_o proud_a person_n have_v all_o these_o sign_n for_o every_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n to_o show_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v some_o and_o many_o of_o these_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n and_o again_o i_o say_v that_o for_o all_o this_o our_o reputation_n as_o it_o subserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o brethren_n good_a must_v be_v careful_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n preserve_v and_o by_o necessary_a defence_n vindicate_v from_o calumniator_n though_o we_o must_v quiet_o bear_v whatever_o infamy_n or_o slander_n we_o be_v try_v with_o §_o 81._o direct_v 3._o have_v understand_v
the_o nature_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o pride_n consider_v next_o 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o dreadful_a consequent_n and_o tendency_n of_o it_o both_o as_o it_o lead_v to_o far_a sin_n and_o unto_o misery_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o open_v to_o you_o in_o some_o particular_n §_o 82._o 1._o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o root_n and_o life_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o 31._o aenaeas_n silvius_n it_o boâ—m_v c._n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o monk_n capistâ—inus_n say_v superaverat_fw-la seculi_fw-la pompas_fw-la calcaverat_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sub_fw-la egeraâ—_n gloriam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la non_fw-la potuiâ—_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la capiatur_fw-la facilius_fw-la regna_fw-la viri_fw-la excellenâ—es_fw-la quam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la inter_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la tu_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la prima_fw-la semper_fw-la es_fw-la ultima_fw-la nam_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la te_fw-la accedente_fw-la committitur_fw-la &_o te_fw-la recedente_fw-la dimittâ—tur_fw-la innocent_n de_fw-fr contempt_n munai_fw-gr l._n 2._o c._n 31._o of_o dreadful_a signification_n if_o it_o be_v predominant_a if_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o or_o it_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o hab._n 2._o 4._o i_o have_v rather_o have_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o obscure_a humble_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o few_o or_o none_o but_o god_n and_o be_v content_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o honourable_a in_o church_n or_o state_n that_o look_v for_o the_o observation_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n god_n judge_v not_o of_o man_n by_o their_o great_a part_n and_o profession_n and_o name_n but_o justifi_v the_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n or_o to_o come_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v in_o true_a repentance_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o pride_n be_v as_o a_o plague-mark_a on_o the_o soul._n §_o 83._o 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v on_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spawn_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o pride_n to_o stance_n in_o some_o few_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o sign_n 1._o it_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n 2._o it_o make_v man_n liar_n most_o of_o the_o lie_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v some_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n or_o to_o get_v man_n to_o think_v high_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o your_o superior_n instead_o of_o humble_a confession_n pride_n will_v coveâ—â—â—â—_n with_o a_o lie_n 3._o it_o cause_v covetousness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v provision_n for_o their_o pride_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d make_v man_n flatterer_n and_o time-servers_a and_o man-pleasers_a that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o good_a esteem_v other_o 5._o it_o make_v man_n run_v into_o profaneness_n and_o riotousness_n to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d shame_n of_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n that_o else_o will_v account_v they_o singular_a and_o precise_a 6._o it_o can_v talâ—â—_n man_n off_o from_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o the_o company_n be_v against_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o serious_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o jeer_n from_o a_o scorner_n mouth_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o contentious_a a_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v man_n firebrand_n in_o the_o society_n where_o they_o live_v there_o be_v no_o quiet_a live_n with_o they_o long_o than_o they_o have_v their_o own_o say_n will_n and_o way_n they_o must_v bear_v the_o sway_n and_o not_o be_v cross_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o please_v they_o for_o the_o miss_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o look_n or_o a_o compliment_n will_v catch_v on_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o spark_n on_o gunpowder_n 8._o it_o tear_n in_o piece_n church_n and_o state_n where_o be_v ever_o civil_a war_n raise_v or_o kingdom_n endanger_v or_o ruin_v or_o church_n divide_v oppress_a or_o persecute_v but_o pride_n be_v the_o great_a and_o evident_a cause_n 9_o it_o devour_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n what_o a_o deal_n do_v it_o consume_v in_o clothes_n and_o building_n and_o attendance_n and_o entertainment_n and_o unnecessary_a thing_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thief_n and_o prodigal_a of_o precious_a time_n how_o many_o hour_n that_o shall_v be_v better_o employ_v and_o must_v one_o day_n be_v account_v for_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o pride_n especial_o in_o the_o needless_a compliment_n and_o visit_n of_o gallant_n and_o the_o dress_n of_o some_o vain_a lightheaded_a woman_n in_o which_o they_o spend_v almost_o half_a the_o day_n and_o can_v scarce_o find_v a_o hour_n in_o a_o morning_n for_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ready_a forget_v how_o they_o disgrace_v their_o wretched_a body_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o filthy_a or_o deform_a that_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v sweet_a and_o cleanly_a and_o seemly_a without_o so_o long_a and_o much_o ado_n 11._o it_o be_v odious_o unjust_a a_o proud_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o any_o falsehood_n slander_n deceit_n or_o cruelty_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o greatness_n or_o honour_n or_o preferment_n or_o ambitious_a end_n he_o care_v not_o who_o he_o wrong_v or_o betray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v to_o his_o desire_a height_n or_o keep_v his_o greatness_n never_o trust_v a_o proud_a man_n further_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n bid_v you_o trust_v he_o 12._o pride_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n in_o themselves_o and_o draw_v the_o proud_a to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o entice_a manner_n as_o tend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o other_o fain_o they_o will_v be_v think_v comely_a that_o other_o may_v admire_v they_o and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o comeliness_n if_o they_o think_v that_o none_o will_v see_v they_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o ornament_n and_o if_o a_o common_a decency_n be_v all_o that_o they_o affect_v they_o will_v spare_v their_o curiosity_n and_o fashionable_a superfluity_n even_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unclean_a in_o gross_a fornication_n with_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v esteem_v beautiful_a and_o desirable_a and_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o â—ools_n that_o see_v they_o these_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o natural_a progeny_n of_o pride_n §_o 85._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1._o the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o forsake_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o for_o god_n abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o behold_v they_o as_o afar_o off_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a your_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v no_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o pride_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o utter_v appostacie_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n it_o make_v man_n confident_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o venturous_a upon_o any_o new_a opinion_n and_o ready_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o when_o any_o thing_n seem_v hard_a to_o they_o they_o present_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v suspect_v their_o dark_a unfurnished_a mind_n mark_v those_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o any_o town_n or_o any_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o any_o infection_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n come_v into_o that_o place_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v soon_o catch_v it_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v turn_v from_o 54._o â—â—â—â—_o 4_o 6._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o â—_o iâ—â—_n 5â—_n 1â—_n prov._n 16_o 19_o prov._n 29_o 23._o vaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v the_o â—â—â—â—rn_n of_o wise_a man_n â—he_v admiration_n of_o tool_n the_o idol_n oâ—â—â—attereâ—s_n and_o the_o slaveâ—_n oâ—_n their_o own_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 54._o truth_n or_o godliness_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o superficial_a in_o religion_n before_o but_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o delight_v in_o they_o 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o tormenter_n of_o himself_o
for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkeness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 3_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n when_o thing_n necessary_a do_v require_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v man_n life_n or_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o house_n or_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n or_o do_v his_o master_n work_n will_v not_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o neglect_v it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o indifferent_a or_o a_o lawful_a business_n natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_n must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o time_n when_o necessary_a thing_n require_v it_o paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o lament_v church_n call_v out_o for_o prayer_n say_v arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o facâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 19_o cleanthes_n lamp_n must_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o sun-light_n must_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v 4._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o worldly_a business_n and_o commodity_n when_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o commodity_n do_v require_v it_o trade_n and_o plough_v and_o profit_n must_v stand_v by_o when_o god_n call_v we_o by_o necessity_n or_o otherwise_o to_o great_a thing_n martha_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v herself_o in_o provide_v meat_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v her_o food_n for_o her_o soul_n and_o she_o shall_v with_o mary_n have_v be_v hear_v at_o his_o foot_n luk._n 10._o 42._o worldling_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o he_o isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o hearken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n 5._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o small_a duty_n which_o in_o their_o season_n must_v be_v do_v as_o be_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o hinder_v great_a duty_n which_o shall_v then_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n and_o to_o those_o about_o we_o and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o family_n affair_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o at_o his_o necessary_a study_n private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v duty_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o church_n or_o about_o any_o great_a duty_n which_o they_o hinder_v the_o direction_n contemplative_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 8._o direct_v 1._o still_o keep_v upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o work_n which_o must_v command_v thy_o time_n remember_v who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o on_o what_o a_o work_n he_o set_v thou_o and_o on_o what_o term_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o labour_v and_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o or_o be_v do_v other_o thing_n when_o god_n expect_v duty_n from_o thou_o moses_n must_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v jonas_n must_v go_v to_o nineve_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v yea_o abraham_n must_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o may_v you_o go_v about_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v you_o to_o his_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worth_a your_o time_n and_o all_o your_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v everlasting_a life_n how_o diligent_o shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o bless_v and_o glorious_a a_o master_n be_v serve_v especial_o consider_v the_o unutterable_a importance_n of_o our_o diligence_n we_o be_v in_o the_o race_n appoint_v we_o by_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v to_o run_v for_o a_o immortal_a crown_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o must_v be_v now_o win_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o such_o a_o race_n we_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o fight_n when_o our_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n conquest_n our_o most_o wise_a omnipotent_a creator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o try_v preparation_n for_o another_o resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n here_o and_o can_v we_o play_v and_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n that_o have_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o do_v o_o miserable_a senseless_a soul_n do_v you_o believe_v indeed_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o all_o your_o life_n be_v give_v you_o now_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o you_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n over_o and_o over_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v what_o find_v time_n to_o play_v away_o and_o game_n away_o and_o idle_a and_o prate_v away_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o very_a time_n be_v give_v you_o to_o prepare_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lie_v on_o the_o race_n which_o now_o even_o now_o you_o have_v to_o run_v be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n a_o monster_n of_o stupidity_n if_o you_o be_v asleep_a or_o mad_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a to_o be_v so_o senseless_a but_o to_o do_v thus_o awake_v and_o in_o your_o wit_n o_o where_o be_v the_o brain_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o what_o metal_n be_v their_o harden_a heart_n make_v that_o can_v idle_a and_o play_v away_o that_o time_n that_o little_a time_n that_o only_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o everlasting_a save_n of_o their_o soul_n very_o sir_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o turn_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n people_n will_v run_v out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o street_n to_o see_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o this_o as_o they_o do_v to_o see_v mad_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v rare_a and_o they_o will_v call_v to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v trifle_v and_o sport_n away_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o win_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o and_o be_v play_v it_o away_o at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o waste_v it_o in_o do_v nothing_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v hour_n to_o spare_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o trifle_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n consider_v and_o tell_v thyself_o if_o thy_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o spend_n of_o this_o day_n or_o week_n or_o if_o thy_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v or_o die_v or_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a sick_a or_o well_o as_o thou_o spend_v it_o will_v thou_o then_o waste_v it_o in_o dress_n or_o compliment_n or_o play_n and_o will_v thou_o find_v any_o to_o spare_v upon_o impertinent_a trifling_n or_o rather_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v up_o betimes_o and_o about_o thy_o business_n and_o turn_v by_o thy_o game_n and_o thy_o divert_v company_n and_o disappoint_v thy_o idle_a visiter_n
whoever_o take_v a_o talkative_a babbler_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o be_v logophilus_fw-la be_v seldom_o philologus_n much_o less_o philosophus_fw-la as_o demosthenes_n 23._o eccles_n 5._o 3_o 7._o eccles._n â—0_n 12_o 13._o eccles._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 37._o 30_o prov._n 17._o 27_o 28._o &_o 10._o 20._o &_o 12._o 18._o &_o 10_o 19_o &_o 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o &_o â—1_n 23._o say_v to_o a_o prater_n if_o thou_o know_v more_o thou_o will_v say_v less_o they_o seldom_o go_v for_o man_n of_o action_n and_o virtue_n that_o talk_n much_o they_o that_o say_v much_o usual_o do_v little_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o old_a folk_n be_v common_o the_o great_a talker_n i_o may_v add_v mad_a folk_n livy_n note_v that_o soldier_n that_o prate_v and_o brag_n much_o seldom_o fight_v well_o and_o erasmus_n note_v that_o child_n that_o quick_o learn_v to_o speak_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n to_o go_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bark_a cur_n that_o bit_v let_v it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o parrot_n to_o speak_v much_o but_o of_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v wise_o the_o mobility_n of_o their_o tongue_n a_o honour_n common_a to_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n be_v all_o their_o honour_n that_o can_v multis_fw-la verbis_fw-la pauca_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v a_o little_a in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o word_n but_o multa_fw-la paucis_fw-la much_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o wise_a unless_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o auditor_n prohibit_v it_o and_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la brevissimi_fw-la if_o the_o auditor_n can_v bear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o best_a speaker_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o say_v he_o oft_o repent_v speak_v but_o never_o repent_v silence_n but_o except_o they_o be_v minister_n few_o man_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o silence_n as_o of_o speech_n non_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la must_v be_v the_o christian_n care_n as_o one_o say_v of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v much_o more_o say_v of_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o orator_n excellency_n appear_v only_o in_o speak_v yet_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o christian_n appear_v as_o much_o in_o silence_n §_o 26._o 6._o where_o there_o be_v much_o idle_a talk_n there_o will_v be_v much_o sinful_a talk_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a there_o be_v lie_n or_o backbiting_n or_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n matter_n or_o scurrilous_a jest_n if_o not_o many_o such_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o a_o course_n of_o idle_a talk_n it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o most_o poisonous_a draught_n say_v lipsius_n it_o be_v give_v to_o prater_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a to_o speak_v ill_a as_o well_o as_o to_o speak_v much_o §_o 27._o 7._o vain_a word_n hinder_v your_o own_o edification_n who_o know_v if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o some_o one_o will_v speak_v wisely_o that_o may_v do_v you_o good_a 9_o prov._n 23._o 8_o 9_o §_o 28._o 8._o and_o you_o weary_a the_o hearer_n unless_o they_o be_v strange_o patient_a when_o you_o intend_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o talk_v all_o that_o by_o yourself_o it_o be_v scarce_o manner_n for_o they_o unless_o you_o be_v much_o their_o inferior_n to_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o little_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o think_v so_o i_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o myself_o i_o fly_v from_o a_o talkative_a person_n as_o from_o a_o bed_n that_o have_v flea_n or_o louse_n i_o will_v shut_v my_o door_n against_o they_o as_o i_o stop_v my_o window_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o cold_a in_o winter_n how_o glad_a be_o i_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o glad_a when_o they_o be_v go_v make_v not_o yourselves_o a_o burden_n to_o your_o company_n or_o friend_n by_o the_o troublesome_a noise_n of_o a_o unwearied_a tongue_n §_o 29._o 9_o many_o word_n be_v the_o common_a causer_n of_o contention_n some_o word_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v that_o offend_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o heartburning_n rehearsal_n brawl_n or_o lawsuit_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o talkative_a pratler_n at_o least_o not_o long_o §_o 30._o 10._o be_v you_o not_o sensible_a what_o pride_n and_o impudence_n be_v in_o it_o when_o you_o think_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o speak_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v all_o child_n to_o i_o hold_v your_o tongue_n and_o hear_v i_o speak_v if_o you_o have_v christian_a humility_n and_o modesty_n you_o will_v in_o honour_n prefer_v other_o before_o yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 10._o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o heraclitus_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o alone_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o company_n answer_v that_o you_o may_v talk_v so_o when_o you_o talk_v above_o your_o part_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o company_n i_o talk_v that_o all_o you_o may_v be_v silent_a §_o 31._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o you_o may_v easy_o forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_v and_o you_o wilful_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o impenitency_n be_v your_o danger_n §_o 32._o 12._o last_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o little_a you_o have_v to_o hire_v you_o to_o commit_v it_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o will_v you_o daily_a sin_n against_o god_n for_o nothing_o §_o 33._o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a talker_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o something_o that_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v good_a and_o that_o your_o tongue_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o accustom_v to_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o duty_n a_o 9_o isa._n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 12_o 34_o 36._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o john_n 3._o 11._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o prov._n 16._o 23._o psal._n 40_o 5._o cant._n 7._o 9_o empty_a head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o empty_a frothy_a vain_a discourse_n conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o when_o your_o tongue_n run_v upon_o vanity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n no_o holy_a love_n no_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o you_o be_v asleep_a to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o this_o sleep_n you_o moither_o and_o talk_v idle_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n also_o you_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o else_o it_o will_v keep_v out_o vanity_n and_o evil_n remember_v what_o abundance_n of_o great_a matter_n you_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n the_o multitude_n and_o subtlety_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o resist_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o you_o have_v your_o fault_n to_o lament_v your_o evidence_n to_o inquire_v after_o your_o mercy_n thankful_o to_o open_v the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v you_o have_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o admire_v even_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v and_o all_o god_n admirable_a providence_n and_o government_n to_o observe_v you_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o glory_n and_o intercession_n and_o reign_v of_o christ_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o all_o the_o secret_a sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n you_o speak_v to_o who_o may_v need_v your_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n and_o be_v not_o here_o work_n enough_o to_o employ_v your_o tongue_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o idle_a talk_n make_v conscience_n of_o those_o 16._o prov._n 23._o 16._o duty_n command_v ephes._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 21._o of_o god_n
he_o shall_v serve_v i_o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prov._n 3._o 33._o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o burrow_n and_o parish_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n dear_a friend_n you_o be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o ever_o i_o take_v a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_v of_o and_o god_n blessing_n and_o your_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n do_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o converse_v with_o you_o to_o be_v sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o by_o your_o will_n or_o i_o that_o we_o have_v be_v this_o twelve_o year_n separate_v nor_o that_o we_o yet_o continue_v so_o i_o thank_v our_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o maugre_o all_o the_o serpent_n malice_n have_v inward_o and_o outward_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o you_o above_o most_o other_o as_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v yet_o befall_v you_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o survive_v so_o many_o of_o my_o depart_a friend_n both_o with_o you_o and_o elsewhere_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v know_v be_v my_o own_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o in_o part_n by_o some_o other_o write_n and_o now_o tell_v you_o more_o by_o this_o which_o be_v write_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o though_o it_o find_v not_o passage_n into_o the_o world_n till_o now_o i_o live_v not_o yet_o idle_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o my_o chief_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o my_o present_a case_n some_o distant_a censurer_n have_v question_v if_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o of_o what_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o my_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o my_o obey_a man_n rather_o than_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o my_o chief_a duty_n which_o i_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o once_o more_o before_o i_o die_v i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o and_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o family_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o comfort_n and_o honour_n and_o will_v be_v so_o while_o you_o faithful_o continue_v it_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o state_n be_v it_o to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o your_o family_n by_o his_o love_n and_o blessing_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o as_o his_o church_n prepare_v for_o the_o celestial_a delight_n o_o how_o much_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_a family_n how_o happy_a a_o supply_n do_v it_o afford_v where_o there_o be_v sad_a defect_n in_o the_o teach_v holiness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n o_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n who_o be_v silence_v by_o no_o other_o do_v not_o silence_v themselves_o from_o that_o instruct_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v their_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o this_o directory_n be_v so_o voluminous_a that_o few_o of_o you_o can_v buy_v it_o but_o that_o more_o end_n than_o one_o in_o such_o work_n must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o of_o you_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o if_o more_o yet_o shall_v traduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o once_o unworthy_a teacher_n posterity_n shall_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o record_n which_o may_v remain_v and_o preach_v when_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o silence_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v serve_v though_o with_o lamentable_a defect_n and_o in_o who_o though_o alas_o too_o weak_o we_o have_v trust_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n hope_v and_o love_n in_o sincerity_n zeal_n and_o patient_a constancy_n to_o the_o glorious_a life_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v in_o perfect_a love_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n our_o most_o bless_a head_n and_o god_n for_o ever_o amen_n totteridge_n near_o barnet_n feb._n 10._o 1671_o 2._o your_o servant_n in_o willingness_n richard_n baxter_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n ii_o christian_a economic_n chap._n i._o direction_n about_o marriage_n for_o choice_n and_o contract_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o separate_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o must_v their_o family_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o their_o door_n and_o on_o their_o relation_n their_o possession_n and_o affair_n to_o which_o it_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o family_n 2._o and_o a_o holy_a government_n of_o they_o and_o discharge_v of_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o right_n constitute_v of_o a_o family_n belong_v 1._o the_o right_a contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o 2._o the_o right_a choice_n and_o contract_n betwixt_o master_n and_o their_o servant_n for_o the_o first_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n that_o neither_o lust_n nor_o rashness_n do_v thrust_v you_o into_o a_o marry_a condition_n before_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o see_v such_o reason_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o as_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o call_v and_o approbation_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v serve_v in_o your_o marry_a state_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o take_v his_o counsel_n before_o you_o rush_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o service_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o must_v still_o depend_v upon_o for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o relation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n that_o you_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o match_n if_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v necessary_a much_o more_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n call_v he_o to_o marriage_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o have_v quest._n quest._n he_o not_o here_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a answ._n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o universal_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o in_o this_o indifferent_a answ._n whether_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a regard_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o mankind_n yet_o not_o allow_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o undoubted_o to_o some_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o have_v by_o other_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n direct_v man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o choose_v that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o increase_v in_o holiness_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o marriage_n itself_o which_o make_v it_o common_o inconsistent_a with_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o that_o be_v he_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o which_o to_o some_o be_v the_o 3â—_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 7_o 3â—_n most_o eligible_a state_n of_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o single_a life_n which_o make_v it_o especial_o to_o preacher_n and_o persecute_a christian_n to_o be_v more_o usual_o the_o most_o advantageous_a state_n of_o life_n to_o these_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a and_o yet_o to_o individual_a person_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o except_o in_o some_o unusual_a case_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v indifferent_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o main_a end_n but_o
unclean_a use_n and_o to_o devote_v it_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o alienate_v this_o from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o person_n but_o a_o treble_a right_n to_o the_o sanctify_a ananias_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o if_o christian_a family_n as_o such_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v as_o such_o worship_n he_o in_o their_o best_a capacity_n that_o christian_a family_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a society_n but_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n therefore_o 2._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o society_n of_o such_o sanctify_a to_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o deut._n 14._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v all_o joint_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v vouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o 28._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 12._o 7._o josh._n 24._o devote_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n consecrate_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o family_n after_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o male_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o beside_o the_o typify_a intent_n there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o if_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v question_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o sanctify_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a and_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o holy_a society_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o in_o many_o prophecy_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o every_o family_n even_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nation_n have_v disciple_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v êa_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n so_o do_v peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n mark_v how_o full_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v all_o that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_n collective_o as_o in_o society_n and_o in_o society_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n a_o generation_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o tribe_n and_o family_n a_fw-la priesthood_n nation_n people_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o nation_n oft_o time_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a and_o choose_v to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctification_n v._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dedication_n of_o family_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o frequent_o of_o household_n convert_v and_o baptize_v though_o none_o at_o age_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o seem_v believer_n yet_o when_o they_o profess_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o together_o initiate_v as_o a_o household_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n interest_n and_o duty_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o to_o labour_v present_o even_o before_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o household_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a family_n at_o once_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o he_o impose_v duty_n on_o master_n he_o usual_o give_v success_n so_o that_o common_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n so_o act_v 18._o 8._o crispus_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o act_v 16._o 32._o paul_n promise_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptise_a straight_a way_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o lydia_n be_v describe_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n act_v 16._o 14._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o she_o be_v baptise_a and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 14._o who_o be_v baptise_a according_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o christ_n tell_v zacheus_n salvation_n be_v come_v that_o day_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v so_o that_o noble_a man_n john_n 4._o 53._o therefore_o when_o christ_n sâ—nt_v â—orth_o his_o disciple_n he_o â—aith_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a lâ—t_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o peâ—ple_n god_n people_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n in_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n power_n and_o part_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v all_o his_o family_n to_o christ._n yet_o far_o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o believer_n themselves_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o lawful_a relation_n and_o especial_o all_o command_v state_n of_o relation_n be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o when_o themselves_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o without_o reserve_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o every_o relation_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o
person_n he_o bid_v they_o continue_v in_fw-la prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o neighbour_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v together_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n then_o family_n much_o more_o who_o be_v nearly_a relate_v and_o have_v more_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 3._o if_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o then_o family_n must_v needs_o join_v in_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o have_v much_o daily_a business_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o asunder_o argument_n 15._o from_o dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore_o time_n then_o these_o man_n assemble_v and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n before_o his_o god_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v open_a family-prayer_n which_o daniel_n here_o perform_v how_o can_v they_o have_v know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v so_o loud_o in_o secret_a nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v have_v find_v he_o at_o it_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n will_v have_v have_v some_o servant_n in_o his_o outward_a room_n to_o have_v stay_v they_o before_o they_o have_v come_v so_o near_o 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v such_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o few_o day_n to_o save_v his_o life_n argument_n 16._o from_o josh._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o household_n that_o be_v here_o engage_v for_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o extend_v further_o to_o all_o ioshuah_n tribe_n or_o inferior_a kindred_n yet_o his_o household_n will_v be_v most_o eminent_o include_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o joshuah_n promise_v for_o his_o house_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o israel_n do_v for_o they_o for_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o if_o household_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n than_o household_n must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o but_o household_n must_v serve_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v so_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o no_o family_n or_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o general_a to_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v not_o devote_v to_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v oft_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a part_n and_o atheisis_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14_o etc._n etc._n argument_n 17._o the_o story_n of_o cornâ—lius_n act_n 10._o prove_v that_o he_o perform_v family-worship_n for_o observe_v 1._o that_o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devoâ—t_n man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o gâ—ve_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o say_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o ver_fw-la 24._o he_o call_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o near_a friend_n so_o ver_fw-la 11._o 14._o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v sauâ—d_v so_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o fear_v god_n comprehend_v prayer_n and_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n it_o be_v include_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o conjunct_o with_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o gather_v together_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n when_o peter_n come_v not_o mention_v the_o call_n together_o his_o household_n as_o be_v usual_a and_o suppose_a and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n it_o may_v signify_v his_o household_n as_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o take_v however_o the_o circumstance_n show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o argument_n 18._o from_o 1._o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 12._o one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o here_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o rule_a of_o the_o church_n mutaâ—is_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o therein_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a discovery_n of_o their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o other_o now_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o oversee_v their_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v of_o their_o house_n as_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o prove_v they_o fit_a they_o that_o must_v so_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o house_n as_o may_v partly_o prove_v they_o not_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n must_v rule_v they_o by_o holy_a instruction_n and_o guide_v they_o as_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o those_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 3._o must_v so_o rule_v their_o house_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o consist_v in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n therefore_o so_o do_v the_o rule_v of_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v a_o try_v qualification_n of_o their_o fitness_n hereunto_o though_o yet_o it_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a nor_o to_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o affirmative_a he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o negative_a he_o that_o rule_v not_o his_o own_o house_n well_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v because_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o rule_v which_o will_v not_o prove_v he_o fit_a for_o a_o high_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o qualification_n of_o many_o that_o be_v requisite_a yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o aptitude_n be_v prove_v hence_o and_o that_o from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o paul_n compare_v rule_v the_o house_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o heterogeneous_a he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v he_o that_o can_v rule_v a_o army_n or_o regiment_n or_o a_o city_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o text_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n of_o family_n to_o rule_v well_o their_o own_o family_n in_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la as_o minister_n must_v rule_v the_o church_n argument_n 19_o if_o family_n have_v special_a necessity_n of_o family-prayer_n conjunct_o which_o can_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o family-prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n but_o family_n have_v such_o necessity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequent_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n family_n have_v family_n necessity_n which_o be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o closet_n and_o yet_o more_o private_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v still_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n about_o their_o calling_n and_o relation_n which_o its_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o mention_v among_o themselves_o but_o unfit_a to_o mentition_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n which_o must_v be_v take_v up_o at_o home_n and_o which_o prayer_n must_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o
fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v they_o all_o in_o public_a yet_o the_o number_n of_o such_o case_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o minister_n and_o confound_v the_o public_a worship_n nay_o one_o half_a of_o they_o in_o most_o church_n can_v not_o be_v mention_v 4._o and_o such_o case_n be_v of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n and_o therefore_o will_v ordinary_o have_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o such_o case_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o secret_a prayer_n each_o one_o by_o himself_o because_o 1._o they_o often_o so_o sin_n together_o as_o make_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o confess_v and_o lament_v it_o together_o 2._o and_o some_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o together_o 3._o and_o many_o work_n which_o they_o do_v together_o its_o fit_a they_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o together_o 4._o and_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o another_o in_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o fervour_n and_o warm_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o be_v needful_a on_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o before_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o family-schism_n in_o such_o case_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o and_o to_o pray_v in_o secret_a only_o as_o it_o be_v church_n schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o family_n only_o nature_n and_o grace_n delight_n in_o unity_n and_o abhor_v division_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n engage_v we_o to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o communion_n as_o we_o can_v argument_n 20._o if_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v than_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o family_n still_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o think_v no_o man_n deny_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o till_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o priesthood_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o family_n or_o household_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o then_o he_o have_v any_o other_o public_a worship_n when_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o church_n assembly_n that_o be_v large_a than_o family_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v ordinary_o worship_v in_o family_n every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n than_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o family_n cain_n and_o abel_n offer_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v noah_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o cease_v when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v and_o so_o deny_v the_o late_a part_n of_o my_o antecedent_n i_o reply_v 1._o though_o sâ—me_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v before_o aaron_n time_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o see_v we_o find_v a_o priesthood_n then_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o have_v it_o either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n and_o melchisedec'_v priesthood_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o family-worship_n be_v then_o the_o most_o usual_a yet_o some_o more_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v 2._o after_o the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n family_n worship_n continue_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o yea_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o family_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v certain_o continue_v in_o family_n 3._o if_o that_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v afterward_o perform_v in_o synagogue_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o that_o no_o whit_n prove_v that_o the_o part_n which_o agree_v to_o family_n as_o such_o be_v transfer_v to_o those_o assembly_n nâ—y_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o that_o part_n be_v leave_v to_o family_n still_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o public_a assembly_n never_o undertake_v it_o we_o find_v among_o they_o no_o prayer_n but_o church-prayer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o family_n as_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n reverse_v of_o his_o command_n or_o order_n for_o family-prayer_n or_o other_o proper_a family-worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o continue_v obligatory_a still_o have_v i_o not_o be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v to_o this_o end_n the_o example_n of_o job_n in_o sacrifice_v daily_o for_o his_o son_n and_o of_o esther_n keep_v a_o fast_a with_o her_o maid_n hest._n 4._o 16._o and_o jer._n 10._o 25._o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n on_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o on_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o family_n here_o be_v mean_v tribe_n of_o people_n and_o by_o call_v on_o his_o name_n be_v mean_v their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o tribe_n without_o exception_n great_a and_o small_a and_o tribe_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacobs_n etc._n etc._n be_v confine_v to_o family_n and_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o a_o proper_a family_n and_o that_o call_v on_o god_n name_n be_v put_v for_o his_o worship_n do_v more_o confirm_v we_o because_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o at_o least_o not_o reason_n can_v imagine_v it_o exclude_v so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o proposition_n objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o have_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v find_v 1._o object_n 1._o it_o more_o express_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v plain_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n must_v not_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o speak_v nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v all_o plain_a to_o blind_v pervert_v mind_n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v without_o any_o contradiction_n even_o from_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n themselves_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v as_o suppose_v acknowledge_v thing_n 3._o the_o general_a precept_n to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o to_o family_n what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o 4._o this_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o no_o more_o express_o before_o christ_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v less_o spiritual_a and_o more_o ceremonial_a than_o afterward_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o find_v oft_o mention_v of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_a than_o of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o prayer_n be_v still_o suppose_v to_o concur_v and_o after_o christ_n time_n on_o earth_n most_o christian_a family_n be_v disturb_v by_o persecution_n and_o christian_n sell_v up_o all_o and_o live_v in_o community_n and_o also_o the_o scripture_n history_n be_v to_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o particular_a family_n object_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disciple_n ask_v 2._o object_n 2._o he_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o we_o answ._n 1._o scripture_n silence_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o he_o do_v 2._o his_o teach_v they_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o prayer_n may_v consist_v with_o his_o usual_a pray_v with_o they_o at_o least_o with_o his_o use_v to_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o that_o though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n that_o i_o principal_o deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n do_v afterward_o call_v his_o servant_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o he_o put_v they_o not_o on_o at_o first_o as_o sacrament_n discipline_n preach_v frequenter_a pray_v etc._n etc._n
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
deep_o root_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o pluckâ—_n up_o all_o the_o teach_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o you_o can_v use_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o may_v prove_v too_o little_a they_o be_v obstinate_a vice_n that_o have_v possess_v they_o they_o be_v not_o quick_o nor_o easy_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o remnant_n and_o root_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o again_o when_o you_o think_v they_o have_v be_v quite_o destroy_v o_o then_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n be_v requisite_a to_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n §_o 9_o and_o now_o let_v i_o serious_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o careless_a and_o ungodly_a parent_n that_o neglect_v the_o holy_a education_n of_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o professor_n of_o godliness_n that_o slubber_v over_o so_o great_a a_o work_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a formal_a duty_n and_o word_n that_o be_v next_o to_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o it_o o_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v helpâ—_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n think_v not_o so_o base_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a your_o labour_n make_v not_o your_o child_n so_o like_o your_o beast_n as_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n but_o only_o for_o their_o flesh_n remember_v still_o that_o it_o be_v not_o beast_n but_o man_n that_o you_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o educate_v they_o then_o and_o use_v they_o as_o man_n for_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o maker_n o_o pity_n and_o help_v the_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v defile_v and_o undo_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v perish_v in_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v in_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n o_o help_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o help_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v and_o so_o severe_a a_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v help_v they_o that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o easy_o deceive_v and_o overthrow_v help_v they_o speedy_o while_o your_o advantage_n continue_v before_o sin_n have_v harden_v they_o and_o grace_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o satan_n place_n a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o while_o they_o be_v tractable_a before_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o despise_v your_o help_n before_o you_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n you_o think_v not_o your_o pain_n from_o year_n to_o year_n too_o much_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o body_n o_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o their_o soul_n sell_v they_o not_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o for_o nought_o betray_v they_o not_o by_o your_o ungodly_a negligence_n to_o hell_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v perish_v let_v it_o not_o be_v by_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o undo_n of_o your_o child_n soul_n be_v a_o work_n much_o fit_a for_o satan_n than_o for_o their_o purent_n remember_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n you_o think_v the_o call_v of_o minister_n honourable_a and_o happy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o they_o serve_v christ_n in_o so_o high_a a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v it_o you_o may_v do_v for_o your_o child_n more_o than_o any_o minister_n can_v do_v this_o be_v your_o preach_a place_n here_o god_n call_v you_o to_o exercise_v your_o part_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o your_o family_n your_o charge_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o have_v many_o hundred_o soul_n to_o watch_v over_o that_o be_v scatter_v all_o abroad_o the_o parish_n and_o will_v you_o think_v it_o much_o to_o instruct_v and_o watch_v over_o those_o few_o of_o your_o own_o that_o be_v under_o your_o roof_n you_o can_v speak_v odious_o of_o unfaithful_a soul-betraying_a minister_n and_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v how_o odious_a a_o soul-betraying_a parent_n be_v if_o god_n intrust_v you_o but_o with_o earthly_a talent_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o use_v they_o for_o you_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o your_o trust_n and_o when_o he_o have_v entrust_v you_o with_o soul_n even_o your_o child_n soul_n will_v you_o betray_v they_o if_o any_o ruler_n shall_v but_o forbid_v you_o the_o instruct_n and_o well-governing_a of_o your_o family_n and_o restrain_v you_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o will_v have_v restrain_v daniel_n from_o pray_v in_o his_o house_n dan._n 6._o then_o you_o will_v think_v they_o monster_n of_o impiety_n and_o inbumanity_n and_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o satanical_a persecution_n that_o will_v make_v man_n traitor_n to_o their_o child_n soul_n and_o drive_v away_o all_o religion_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_o can_v you_o neglect_v such_o duty_n when_o none_o forbid_v they_o you_o and_o never_o accuse_v yourselves_o of_o any_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n or_o inhumanity_n what_o hypocrisy_n and_o blind_a partiality_n be_v this_o like_o a_o lazy_a minister_n that_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n if_o he_o be_v silence_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o be_v laborious_a but_o ordinary_o by_o his_o slothfulness_n silence_n himself_o and_o make_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o it_o will_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o restrain_v you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o heinous_a for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o it_o voluntary_o to_o restrain_v yourselves_o o_o then_o deny_v not_o this_o necessary_a diligence_n to_o your_o necessitous_a child_n as_o you_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o you_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o you_o love_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o love_v your_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n do_v not_o see_v your_o child_n the_o slave_n of_o satan_n here_o and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o any_o diligence_n of_o you_o may_v contribute_v to_o prevent_v it_o do_v not_o give_v conscience_n such_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o you_o as_o to_o say_v all_z this_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v instruct_v they_o diligent_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o and_o do_v thy_o part_n its_o like_a they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o you_o till_o your_o field_n you_o weed_v your_o garden_n what_o pain_n take_v you_o about_o your_o ground_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v more_o for_o your_o child_n soul_n alas_o what_o creature_n will_v they_o be_v if_o you_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o how_o ignorant_a careless_a rude_a and_o beastly_a o_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n have_v ungodly_a parent_n bring_v the_o world_n into_o ignorance_n and_o selfishness_n beastly_a sensuality_n and_o devilish_a malignity_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o deluge_n and_o drive_v away_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n and_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o temperance_n almost_o out_o of_o the_o world_n confine_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o obscure_a humble_a soul_n that_o love_n virtue_n for_o virtue_n sake_n and_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o expect_v that_o by_o abstain_v from_o iniquity_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n isa._n 59_o 15._o wicked_a education_n have_v unman_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o satan_n and_o make_v it_o almost_o like_a to_o hell_n o_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o this_o unnatural_a horrid_a wickedness_n chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o pernicious_a subversion_n of_o all_o society_n and_o so_o of_o the_o world_n that_o selfish_a ungodly_a person_n enter_v into_o all_o relation_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o serve_v themselves_o there_o and_o fish_n out_o all_o that_o gratifi_v their_o flesh_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o bethink_v they_o what_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_v their_o relation_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o not_o 22._o gen._n 2_o 18_o prov._n 18._o 22._o what_o god_n and_o man_n require_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v they_o be_v very_o sensible_a what_o other_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v to_o they_o but_o not_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v to_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o magistrate_n and_o with_o people_n with_o too_o many_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n with_o husband_n and_o wife_n with_o parent_n and_o child_n with_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o all_o other_o relation_n whereas_o our_o
first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o please_v god_n in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o encourageing-reward_n study_n and_o do_v your_o part_n and_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o a_o true_a entire_a conjugal_a love_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o 33._o gen_n 2._o 24._o ephes._n 5_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—ated_v his_o own_o flesh_n â—ut_fw-la nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v enter_v god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n for_o your_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o help_v the_o eye_n or_o other_o fellow-member_n and_o that_o your_o converse_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o your_o burden_n easy_a and_o your_o life_n may_v be_v comfortable_a if_o love_n be_v remove_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n no_o order_n no_o work_n well_o do_v till_o they_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v constant_o maintain_v §_o 3._o the_o subdirection_n for_o maintain_v conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o as_o these_o direct_v 1._o choose_v one_o at_o love_n sub-directionsâ—o_a â—o_z maintain_v conjugal_a love_n first_o that_o be_v true_o amiable_a especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o marry_o not_o till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o can_v love_v entire_o be_v not_o draw_v for_o sordid_a end_n to_o join_v with_o one_o that_o you_o have_v but_o ordinary_a affection_n â—or_a 3._o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a but_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o may_v tempt_v you_o afterward_o to_o loathe_v but_o if_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v sinful_o neglect_v yet_o 4._o remember_v that_o justice_n command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a sharer_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o you_o and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o companion_n until_o death_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n to_o entice_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o you_o and_o then_o to_o say_v you_o can_v love_v she_o this_o be_v by_o perfidiousness_n to_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o spare_a to_o her_o undo_n what_o comfort_n can_v she_o have_v in_o she_o converse_v with_o you_o and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o necessary_a suffering_n if_o you_o deny_v she_o conjugal_a love_n especial_o if_o she_o deny_v not_o love_n to_o you_o the_o inhumanity_n be_v the_o great_a 5._o remember_v that_o woman_n be_v ordinary_o affectionate_a passionate_a creature_n and_o as_o they_o love_v much_o themselves_o so_o they_o expect_v much_o love_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o join_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o nature_n you_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o answerable_a duty_n and_o if_o love_n cause_v not_o love_n it_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unjust_a contempt_n 6._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v under_o god_n command_n and_o to_o deny_v conjugal_a love_n to_o your_o wife_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v urgent_o impose_v on_o you_o obedience_n therefore_o shall_v command_v your_o love_n 7._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v relative_o as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n you_o have_v draw_v she_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o you_o you_o be_v conjoin_v for_o procreation_n of_o such_o child_n as_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o you_o both_o your_o possession_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o such_o nearness_n shall_v command_v affection_n they_o that_o be_v as_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_o love_v as_o yourselves_o 8._o take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o wife_n than_o of_o the_o evil_n let_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v you_o forget_v or_o overlook_v their_o virtue_n love_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o love_n or_o goodness_n 9_o make_v not_o infirmity_n to_o seem_v odious_a fault_n but_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v by_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o of_o their_o temper_n and_o consider_v also_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o your_o wife_n must_v bear_v with_o you_o 10._o stir_v up_o that_o most_o in_o they_o into_o exercise_n which_o be_v best_a and_o stir_v not_o up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o the_o good_a will_n most_o appear_v and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o bury_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o maintain_v your_o love_n there_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o stir_v in_o the_o filth_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o have_v the_o annoyance_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o draw_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o delectable_a in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o imprudence_n or_o pievishness_n stir_v up_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o your_o faulty_a wife_n will_v appear_v more_o amiable_a to_o you_o 11._o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v love_v to_o you_o and_o consequent_o lovely_a love_n will_v cause_v love_n as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n a_o good_a husband_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o love_a wife_n make_v they_o not_o froward_a by_o your_o froward_a carriage_n and_o then_o say_v we_o can_v love_v they_o 12._o give_v they_o example_n of_o amiableness_n in_o yourselves_o set_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o prudent_a lowly_a love_a meek_a self_n deny_v patient_a harmless_a holy_a heavenly_a life_n try_v this_o a_o while_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v more_o amiable_o themselves_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o another_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cohabitation_n and_o where_o age_n prohibit_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a conjunction_n for_o procreation_n avoid_v lasciviousness_n unseasonableness_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o vain_a and_o filthy_a and_o hinder_v it_o from_o holy_a employment_n and_o therefore_o lust_n must_v not_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o marry_a but_o the_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o moderate_a chaste_a and_o sober_a frame_n and_o the_o remedy_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o use_v to_o extinguish_v it_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o only_a marriage_n trust_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n with_o many_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o insufficient_a cure_n and_o lust_n will_v rage_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a and_o your_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a as_o your_o sin_n prevail_v against_o the_o remedy_n yet_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n for_o the_o avoid_v all_o unlawful_a congress_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o describe_v your_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n therefore_o those_o person_n live_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o
her_o discontent_n yet_o the_o case_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o such_o consideration_n and_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o know_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_a on_o both_o side_n may_v and_o must_v according_o determine_v it_o 4._o but_o ordinary_o the_o life_n health_n or_o preservation_n of_o so_o proud_a luxurious_a and_o passionate_a a_o woman_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o save_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o relieve_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o perhaps_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o 1._o a_o man_n duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n be_v so_o great_a 2._o and_o the_o account_n that_o all_o man_n must_v give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o talent_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n indeed_o that_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o very_o great_a wastfulness_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v better_a deal_n with_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o a_o bedlam_n and_o if_o she_o will_v be_v mad_a to_o use_v she_o as_o the_o mad_a be_v use_v than_o for_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o his_o master_n good_n last_o i_o must_v charge_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o both_o these_o case_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o so_o great_a mischief_n which_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o cheap_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o indulgence_n give_v in_o these_o decision_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o ordinary_a case_n but_o common_o man_n every_o where_o sin_n by_o omission_n of_o a_o strict_a government_n of_o their_o family_n and_o by_o eli_n sinful_a indulgence_n and_o remissness_n and_o though_o a_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v hinder_v but_o by_o sin_n or_o by_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a hurt_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hinder_v sin_n whenever_o he_o be_v able_a lawful_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n toleration_n or_o not-hindering_a error_n and_o sin_n about_o religion_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o must_v commit_v they_o or_o approve_v they_o nor_o forbear_v any_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o to_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v destructive_a which_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edify_v chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v partly_o tell_v you_o before_o but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a full_o to_o express_v and_o how_o great_a that_o calamity_n be_v which_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v but_o they_o that_o think_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v grow_v and_o how_o many_o million_o must_v lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o will_v know_v so_o much_o of_o this_o inhuman_a negligence_n as_o to_o abhor_v it_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v and_o lament_v the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o your_o child_n which_o they_o 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v derive_v from_o you_o and_o thank_v full_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o and_o absolute_o baptism_n see_v my_o treat_n for_o infant_n baptism_n resign_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sacred_a covenant_n and_o solemnize_v this_o dedication_n and_o covenant_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o end_n understand_v the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o enter_v your_o child_n solemn_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o covenant-mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o thereupon_o rom._n 5._o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 3._o gen._n 17._o 4_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 11._o 17_o 20._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o you_o can_v sincere_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n but_o you_o must_v dedicate_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v you_o and_o in_o your_o power_n and_o therefore_o your_o child_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o as_o nature_n have_v teach_v you_o your_o power_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o enter_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n into_o any_o covenant_n with_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o condition_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o forfeir_v the_o benefit_n so_o nature_n teach_v you_o much_o more_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o god_n for_o their_o far_a great_a good_a in_o case_n he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o that_o from_o abraham_n time_n till_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n nay_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o before_o abraham_n time_n or_o since_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o have_v any_o be_v not_o member_n dedicate_v in_o covenant_n to_o god_n till_o of_o late_a time_n that_o a_o few_o begin_v to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v upon_o your_o infant-children_n who_o be_v taint_v by_o their_o father_n treason_n not_o only_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o the_o blot_n of_o that_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o title_n and_o estate_n of_o lord_n though_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o this_o till_o they_o come_v to_o age_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o give_v they_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a teach_v they_o what_o a_o covenant_n they_o be_v in_o and_o what_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o the_o condition_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v glad_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o serious_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o teach_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o after_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o all_o that_o except_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v more_o by_o your_o familiar_a converse_n than_o by_o more_o solemn_a teach_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o train_v they_o up_o in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o yourselves_o and_o break_v they_o of_o their_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o will_n to_o that_o end_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o or_o contemptuous_o towards_o you_o but_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n for_o too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n and_o embolden_v to_o disobedience_n the_o common_a course_n of_o parent_n be_v to_o please_v their_o child_n so_o long_o by_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o crave_v and_o what_o they_o will_v till_o their_o will_n be_v so_o use_v to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o deny_v and_o so_o can_v endure_v no_o government_n because_o they_o endure_v no_o cross_v of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o governor_n will_n to_o use_v they_o therefore_o to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o disobedience_n and_o harden_v and_o use_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o obey_v tell_v they_o oft_o familiar_o and_o love_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o government_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o child_n
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
seduce_v to_o think_v all_o proper_a communion_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v more_o profane_o bold_a in_o abuse_v many_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n 5._o there_o be_v better_a mean_n by_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o contempt_n than_o the_o omit_v or_o displace_v of_o it_o 6._o every_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o oft_o then_o christian_n need_v it_o 7._o the_o frequency_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o live_v prepare_v and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n once_o a_o month_n or_o quarter_n when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n beside_o even_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n will_v live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n when_o he_o that_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n will_v then_o be_v frighten_v into_o some_o seem_a preparation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o lay_v by_o again_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v over_o 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o in_o some_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v long_o omit_v or_o seldome_o use_v no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v raise_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o a_o long_a time_n from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faultiness_n of_o our_o imperfect_a heart_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o more_o than_o why_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v seldom_o read_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v then_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o true_a christian_n â—â—e_v now_o and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o yet_o paul_n seek_v not_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o their_o seldomer_n communicate_v §_o 21._o quest._n 3._o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o communicate_v answ._n all_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o to_o take_v it_o because_o many_o may_v know_v their_o own_o unfitness_n when_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o but_o all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pastor_n except_o such_o child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heretic_n as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o do_v and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n but_o than_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n §_o 22._o quest._n 4._o may_v a_o man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o common_a gift_n come_v and_o 4._o quest._n 4._o take_v this_o sacrament_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n answ._n no_o for_o he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o his_o present_a state_n §_o 23._o quest._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o ungodly_a answ._n no_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o his_o sinful_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n will_v not_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o duty_n nor_o excuse_v his_o other_o fault_n before_o god_n §_o 24._o quest._n 6._o must_v a_o sincere_a christian_a receive_v that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o in_o continual_a 6._o quest._n 6._o doubt_v answ._n two_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o general_a preparation_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o the_o doubt_v christian_n have_v and_o the_o particular_a preparation_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a actual_a fitness_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o and_o to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v between_o immediate_a duty_n and_o more_o remote_a and_o between_o the_o degree_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o christian_n 1._o the_o near_a immediate_a duty_n of_o the_o doubt_a christian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n resolve_v till_o he_o know_v his_o case_n and_o then_o his_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o these_o still_o remain_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o order_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v be_v resolve_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o hinder_v his_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o duty_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v duty_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n still_o oblige_v he_o both_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o want_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o continual_a sin_n if_o he_o lie_v in_o it_o never_o so_o long_o through_o these_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v still_o he_o can_v be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o small_a or_o less_o dangerous_a sin_n still_o his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v but_o while_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n in_o fail_v of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o better_a also_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o not_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o that_o you_o must_v discern_v 1._o whether_o his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o whether_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o he_o if_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ill_a consequent_a to_o be_v fear_v as_o may_v hinder_v his_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o gracelesness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o he_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o he_o do_v communicate_v if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n by_o the_o actuate_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v yet_o best_o to_o go_v but_o if_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o sink_v into_o despair_n by_o run_v into_o the_o suppose_a guilt_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o many_o such_o fearful_a christian_n i_o have_v know_v that_o be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o while_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o utter_a unworthiness_n they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_v receiver_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v though_o he_o doubt_v for_o doubt_v will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o only_a prudence_n require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o through_o his_o own_o distemper_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o despair_n and_o ruin_n as_o that_o physic_n or_o food_n how_o good_a soever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v kill_v the_o taker_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v use_v as_o tend_v thereunto_o yet_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o dare_v not_o communicate_v i_o must_v put_v this_o question_n how_o dare_v you_o so_o long_o refuse_v it_o he_o that_o
he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n as_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v your_o part_n to_o promote_v christ_n discipline_n and_o keep_v pure_a the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o throughout_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v not_o the_o over-scrupulous_a regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o minister_n or_o the_o company_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o ministration_n disturb_v your_o meditation_n nor_o call_v away_o your_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a and_o serious_a employment_n of_o the_o day_n hypocrite_n who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v teach_v many_o weak_a christian_n to_o take_v up_o unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n and_o observation_n too_o much_o to_o thing_n without_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n answ._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o through_o your_o default_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o amend_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o join_v not_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o 1._o take_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o another_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v or_o that_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o corruption_n which_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o deny_v your_o own_o mercy_n because_o other_o usurp_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o suspect_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v sinful_a to_o you_o try_v it_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o and_o leave_v not_o your_o mind_n open_a to_o disturbance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v with_o christ._n §_o 38._o quest._n 1._o may_v we_o lawful_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n from_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a minister_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n whoever_o you_o may_v lawful_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o as_o your_o pastor_n you_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n from_o some_o other_o for_o in_o case_n you_o come_v minister_n may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n into_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o member_n of_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o that_o present_a as_o a_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n so_o faulty_a as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o commit_v the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o for_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o that_o they_o choose_v no_o better_o and_o in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o fault_n as_o will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v if_o you_o know_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o error_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n 2._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n or_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n profess_o ungodly_a or_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n itself_o these_o you_o must_v never_o own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v none_o for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n more_o which_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v from_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n nor_o take_v they_o for_o your_o pastor_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n impose_v on_o you_o by_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o usurper_n that_o make_v themselves_o your_o pastor_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o perhaps_o do_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o weak_a ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a preacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o worthy_a man_n 3._o minister_n of_o scandalous_a vicious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o you_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o before_o a_o better_a and_o to_o choose_v they_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o rather_o submit_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o than_o be_v quite_o without_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o you_o own_v not_o their_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n §_o 29._o quest._n 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n or_o in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o that_o 1._o between_o person_n so_o unworthy_a as_o debere_fw-la gildas_n ae_z excid_n britt_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o quis_fw-la perosuâ—_n est_fw-la consilium_fw-la maâ—â—guantâ—um_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sedit_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutari_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ullum_fw-la deo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la ut_fw-la no_n diluvii_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la admisiâ—_n ut_fw-la perspicue_n monstraretur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la innoxios_fw-la vel_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la egregios_fw-la in_fw-la dominica_fw-la domo_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la to_o be_v no-christians_a and_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a scandalous_a christian_n 2._o between_o a_o few_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o the_o denominate_a part_n 3._o between_o sin_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o sin_n disow_v by_o a_o seem_a penitence_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o case_n of_o liberty_n when_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a society_n and_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o worse_a society_n or_o with_o none_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o society_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o denominate_a part_n be_v such_o that_o be_v 1._o with_o such_o as_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o 2._o or_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o open_o own_o any_o heresy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_a faith_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o or_o that_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v away_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o show_v repentance_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o private_a reproof_n and_o inform_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o undisciplined_a the_o sin_n be_v you_o whether_o you_o receive_v with_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o if_o you_o rather_o choose_v a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o denominate_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n though_o there_o may_v some_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n or_o uncapable_a person_n violent_o intrude_v or_o scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o your_o choice_n to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o a_o better_a church_n and_o in_o case_n also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n but_o by_o seasonable_a and_o modest_a profess_v your_o dissent_n do_v clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intrusion_n and_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a separation_n be_v remove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o reformation_n or_o your_o benefit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o cross_v by_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o none_o as_o much_o as_o a_o better_a before_o this_o §_o 40._o quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o kneeling_z 3._o quest._n 3._o or_o sit_v answ._n 1._o for_o sit_v or_o stand_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o else_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o else_o
little_a more_o and_o to_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v a_o day_n more_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o prayer_n just_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n how_o sad_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o death_n this_o night_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n then_o who_o will_v all_o those_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o told_v thy_o soul_n for_o luk._n 12._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o month_n or_o year_n to_o live_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v hold_v out_o that_o one_o year_n thou_o know_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o week_n this_o be_v like_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o a_o student_n in_o one_o of_o our_o university_n who_o want_v money_n and_o his_o father_n delay_v to_o send_v it_o he_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o steal_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o rob_v and_o murder_v the_o first_o man_n he_o meet_v who_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n messenger_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o robe_v and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o pocket_n he_o confess_v it_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v hang_v when_o a_o few_o hour_n patience_n more_o may_v have_v save_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o a_o backslide_a wretch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o not_o like_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o quick_o after_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o forsake_v their_o god_n for_o but_o a_o little_a while_n §_o 43._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o terribleness_n of_o a_o relapsed_a state_n present_o return_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v your_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o return_v to_o your_o fidelity_n it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o case_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o if_o thou_o dare_v delay_v yet_o long_o and_o wilful_o sin_n again_o thou_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a and_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mercy_n on_o thou_o to_o recall_v thou_o speedy_o thou_o arâ—_n lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 44._o direct_v 5._o make_v haste_n away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o company_n which_o ensnare_v 5._o direct_v 5._o thou_o in_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v robber_n that_o intend_v to_o murder_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v plague_n sore_n run_v on_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v go_v when_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v infect_v thou_o with_o sin_n and_o cheat_v thou_o of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v not_o be_v not_o this_o company_n lawful_a and_o that_o pleasure_n lawful_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o entice_v thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o undo_v thy_o soul._n §_o 45._o direct_v 6._o come_v off_o by_o sound_n and_o deep_a repentance_n and_o shame_n thyself_o by_o free_a confession_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o deal_v not_o gentle_o with_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o thy_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o 18._o jam._n 5._o 16._o neh._n 9_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o skin_n not_o over_o the_o sore_n but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o seem_a cure_n many_o a_o one_o be_v undo_v by_o repent_v by_o the_o half_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o a_o through_o reformation_n by_o a_o open_o profess_a resolution_n favour_v themselves_o and_o spare_v the_o flesh_n when_o the_o sore_n shall_v be_v lance_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o perish_v while_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v §_o 46._o direct_v 7._o command_v thy_o sense_n and_o at_o least_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o thy_o conscience_n 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v further_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o drunkard_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n let_v the_o forbid_a cup_n alone_o no_o one_o compel_v you_o you_o can_v forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o such_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n command_v thy_o hand_n thy_o mouth_n thy_o eye_n and_o guard_v these_o entrance_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o engage_v some_o faithful_a friend_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o watch_n open_v all_o thy_o case_n to_o some_o 8._o direct_v 8._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o guide_n or_o helper_n and_o resolve_v that_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v go_v present_o and_o tell_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o use_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o do_v your_o first_o work_n and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o incorporate_v yourselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o holy_a employment_n and_o holy_a company_n be_v very_o great_a preservative_n against_o every_o sin_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o go_v present_o to_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n and_o lament_v that_o you_o have_v join_v with_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o earnest_o warn_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o course_n and_o company_n and_o 62._o mat._n 26._o 75._o luk._n 22._o 62._o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n if_o real_o you_o will_v return_v as_o with_o peter_n you_o have_v fall_v so_o with_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n and_o help_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v with_o luk._n 22._o 32._o §_o 50._o i_o have_v suit_v most_o of_o these_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o relapse_n into_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o sin_n already_o and_o the_o direction_n there_o give_v show_v the_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o prevent_v backsliding_a or_o for_o perseverance_n apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v than_o cure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o that_o stand_v to_o use_v these_o follow_a direction_n lest_o they_o fall_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a 1._o direct_v 1._o zeal_n and_o resolution_n that_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v if_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o confute_v gainfayer_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v persevere_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n which_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o confute_v opposer_n that_o it_o great_o afflict_v i_o to_o think_v what_o work_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v if_o they_o once_o open_o play_v their_o game_n and_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o do_v their_o worst_a if_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n alas_o how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o hope_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n that_o believe_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o we_o have_v
from_o vineyard_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v nor_o every_o man_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o garb_n as_o christ_n send_v the_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o every_o man_n to_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n with_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o only_a etc._n etc._n nor_o every_o one_o to_o carry_v paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n nor_o go_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o message_n which_o some_o be_v send_v on_o and_o here_o in_o precept_n about_o worship_n you_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n primary_o intend_v in_o the_o command_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n for_o many_o law_n be_v universal_a and_o immutable_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n primary_o intend_v which_o be_v but_o local_a and_o temporary_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n subservient_fw-fr and_o secondary_o intend_v as_o the_o command_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o use_v love_n feast_n in_o their_o sacred_a communion_n primary_o intend_v the_o exercise_v and_o express_v holy_a love_n by_o such_o convenient_a sign_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o suitable_a to_o those_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o those_o particular_a sign_n be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o a_o local_a alterable_a law_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o lay_v down_o by_o god_n allowance_n 2._o in_o that_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n the_o same_o sign_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o aptitude_n to_o that_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o love_n or_o else_o have_v also_o some_o ill_a signification_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o baptise_v to_o dip_v they_o overhead_o which_o be_v fit_a in_o that_o hot_a country_n which_o in_o cold_a country_n it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o be_v destructive_a to_o health_n and_o more_o against_o modesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o local_a alterable_a law_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o not-eating_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o almost_o all_o precept_n about_o the_o external_a worship_a gesture_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v universal_o be_v a_o humble_a reverend_a adoration_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bodily_a expression_n alter_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o country_n in_o most_o country_n kneel_v or_o prostration_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o great_a veneration_n and_o submission_n in_o some_o few_o country_n it_o be_v more_o signify_v by_o sit_v with_o the_o face_n cover_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o some_o it_o be_v signify_v best_a by_o stand_v kneel_v be_v ordinary_o most_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sign_n of_o humble_a reverence_n but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o same_o we_o must_v say_v of_o other_o gesture_n and_o of_o habit_n the_o woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o go_v uncover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o long_a hair_n or_o cover_n may_v have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n the_o case_n may_v be_v contrary_a the_o very_a four_o commandment_n however_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n yet_o be_v alterable_a as_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n those_o which_o i_o call_v universal_a law_n some_o call_v moral_a but_o that_o be_v no_o term_n of_o distinction_n but_o signify_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o law_n which_o be_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o our_o manner_n some_o call_v they_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o other_o positive_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a as_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o universal_a or_o particular_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v some_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v perpetual_a ☜_o ☜_o which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o unaliered_a foundation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v temporary_a when_o it_o be_v infidelity_n see_v the_o advertisement_n before_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n some_o temporary_a alterable_a thing_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o the_o duty_n do_v result_v so_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a law_n that_o be_v universal_a or_o unalterable_a during_o this_o world_n and_o some_o that_o be_v local_a particular_a or_o temporary_a only_o §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o remember_v that_o whatever_o duty_n you_o seem_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o obligation_n still_o 13._o direct_v 13._o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v impotency_n see_v mr._n trumans_n book_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a impotency_n and_o when_o other_o man_n force_n or_o your_o natural_a disability_n hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o disoblige_v from_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o total_a omission_n be_v wâ—rse_a than_o the_o defective_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o defective_a performance_n be_v worse_a than_o do_v it_o more_o perfect_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o defect_n which_o be_v utter_o involuntary_a be_v none_o of_o you_o imputative_o at_o all_o but_o his_o that_o hinder_v you_o unless_o as_o some_o other_o sin_n may_v cause_v that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o i_o can_v have_v liberty_n to_o read_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o preach_v only_o once_o a_o month_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v as_o be_v much_o better_a than_o nothing_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v all_o because_o i_o can_v do_v all_o obj._n but_o you_o must_v forbear_v no_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n answ._n true_a but_o nothing_o be_v my_o duty_n which_o be_v 1._o object_n 1._o natural_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v either_o i_o can_v do_v it_o or_o i_o can_v if_o i_o can_v i_o must_v suppose_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n but_o if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v that_o must_v deter_v you_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a reason_n and_o your_o suffering_n 2._o object_n 2._o may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o your_o preach_n answ._n suffer_v be_v considerable_a either_o as_o a_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o a_o unresistible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deter_v by_o it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o forcible_o hinder_v i_o from_o that_o work_n as_o by_o imprisonment_n death_n cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v lawful_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o lawful_a mean_n avoid_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o paul_n foresee_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o one_o more_o sermon_n at_o damascus_n be_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o preach_v any_o more_o because_o the_o jew_n watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n to_o be_v let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n and_o to_o escape_v and_o preach_v elsewhere_o act._n 9_o 25._o and_o when_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o safe_o meet_v public_o they_o meet_v in_o secret_a as_o joh._n 19_o 38._o act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n whether_o paul_n suffering_n at_o damascus_n for_o preach_v one_o more_o sermon_n or_o his_o preach_n more_o elsewhere_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v direct_v he_o to_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o remember_v that_o no_o material_a duty_n be_v formal_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n that_o which_o 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v a_o duty_n in_o its_o season_n be_v no_o duty_n out_o of_o season_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o to_o all_o time_n except_o only_o to_o habit_n or_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o our_o ultimate_a end_n so_o far_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o animate_v and_o actuate_v the_o mean_n while_o we_o be_v wake_v and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n pray_v and_o preach_v that_o be_v very_o great_a duty_n may_v be_v so_o unreasonable_o perform_v as_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o forbear_v a_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o sacrament_n one_o day_n or_o month_n be_v rational_o like_a to_o procure_v
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
to_o a_o more_o edify_a church_n that_o use_v all_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o public_a good_a forbid_v or_o some_o great_a impediment_n or_o contrary_a duty_n be_v our_o excuse_n §_o 36._o 11._o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o impenitent_a notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n though_o 11._o 2_o john_n 10._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o avoid_v private_a familiarity_n with_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o that_o i_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n §_o 37._o 12._o as_o the_o church_n have_v diversity_n of_o member_n some_o more_o holy_a and_o some_o less_o and_o some_o of_o whole_a sincerity_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n some_o that_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o some_o less_o some_o that_o walk_v 24._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 30._o jer._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 23_o 24._o blameless_o and_o some_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o minister_n and_o private_a member_n be_v bind_v to_o difference_n between_o they_o according_o and_o to_o honour_n and_o love_v some_o far_o above_o other_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 38._o 13._o if_o the_o church_n that_o i_o live_v and_o communicate_v with_o do_v hold_v any_o tolerable_a error_n i_o may_v differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n without_o a_o culpable_a separation_n union_n with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o all_o the_o diversity_n before_o mention_v d._n 3._o §_o 10._o §_o 39_o 14._o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fly_v to_o another_o have_v no_o special_a reason_n to_o forbid_v it_o this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n matth._n 10._o 23._o §_o 40._o 15._o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o remove_v to_o another_o church_n if_o it_o be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o upon_o good_a advice_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 41._o 16._o if_o a_o lawful_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o remove_v our_o habitation_n or_o command_v a_o minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n §_o 42._o 17._o if_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o due_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o his_o salvation_n do_v find_v that_o under_o one_o minister_n his_o soul_n decline_v and_o grow_v dead_a and_o under_o another_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o clear_a and_o lively_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o life_n and_o if_o hereupon_o prefer_v his_o salvation_n before_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v to_o that_o church_n and_o minister_n where_o he_o be_v most_o edify_v without_o unchurch_v the_o other_o by_o his_o censure_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n but_o a_o prefer_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a before_o all_o §_o 43._o 18._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leisure_n opportunity_n cause_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o meet_v oft_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o redeem_v their_o time_n than_o the_o poor_a labour_v or_o careless_a and_o less_o zealous_a part_n will_v meet_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n under_o the_o oversight_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o public_a full_a assembly_n as_o they_o do_v act_v 12._o 12._o to_o pray_v for_o peter_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o act_n 10._o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n §_o 44._o 19_o if_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a affair_n require_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o one_o city_n or_o country_n to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o prohibit_v it_o he_o may_v lawful_o remove_v his_o local_a communion_n from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o before_o live_v with_o to_o that_o which_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n he_o go_v to_o for_o with_o distant_a church_n and_o christian_n i_o can_v have_v none_o but_o mental_a communion_n or_o by_o distant_a mean_n as_o writing_n messenger_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o with_o present_a christian_n that_o i_o can_v have_v local_a personal_a communion_n §_o 45._o 20._o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o case_n that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v long_o without_o local_a personal_a communion_n with_o any_o christian_n or_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n or_o agent_n in_o a_o land_n of_o infidel_n or_o some_o traveller_n merchant_n factor_n or_o such_o as_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n or_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v in_o all_o these_o twenty_o case_n some_o kind_n of_o separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a §_o 46._o 21._o one_o more_o i_o may_v add_v which_o be_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o congregation_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o excessive_o great_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o society_n in_o this_o case_n to_o divide_v or_o withdraw_v be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n when_o one_o hive_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o bee_n the_o swarm_n must_v seek_v themselves_o another_o without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o sinful_a separation_n be_v first_o in_o a_o censorious_a uncharitable_a mind_n condemn_v church_n minister_n and_o worship_n causeless_o as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o personal_a separation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o censure_n but_o not_o in_o any_o local_a removal_n that_o be_v make_v on_o other_o lawful_a ground_n §_o 47._o direct_v 4._o understand_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o 4._o direct_v 4._o press_v concord_n on_o his_o church_n and_o why_o he_o so_o vehement_o forbid_v division_n observe_v how_o much_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o upon_o what_o weighty_a reason_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o how_o many_o plain_a and_o urgent_a be_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v for_o unity_n and_o condemn_v division_n 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o concord_n 3._o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 48._o i._o a_o true_a christian_n that_o hate_v fornication_n drunkenness_n lie_v perjury_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v hate_v division_n also_o when_o he_o well_o observe_v how_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n high_o commend_v and_o command_v john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o 7._o see_v rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o 7._o ephes._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o infidel_n world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o prove_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o 32._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o act_n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o also_o to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 3_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o psalm_n 133._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o
he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v true_a you_o must_v partake_v with_o no_o church_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v partake_v with_o any_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v do_v it_o without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n §_o 88_o direct_v 11._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o 11._o direct_v 11._o member_n of_o it_o lest_o you_o think_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a many_o fly_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a certain_o nothing_o but_o consent_n direct_a or_o indirect_a can_v make_v their_o fault_n to_o become_v you_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o signify_v not_o some_o such_o consent_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o account_n avoid_v 1._o if_o you_o by_o word_n or_o subscription_n or_o furtherance_n own_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o direct_o consent_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o sin_n you_o indirect_o consent_n for_o you_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n than_o you_o will_v do_v your_o part_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v any_o such_o mean_n your_o way_n be_v to_o reform_v your_o own_o neglect_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n before_o you_o have_v do_v your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v your_o part_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o you_o though_o you_o remain_v there_o present_a §_o 89._o it_o be_v a_o turbulent_a fannie_n and_o disquiet_v error_n of_o some_o people_n to_o think_v that_o their_o presence_n sin_n quest._n whether_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o continuance_n with_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o they_o join_v with_o if_o so_o who_o will_v ever_o join_v with_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o you_o be_v want_v in_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o bare_a presence_n make_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v we_o it_o will_v also_o make_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o assembly_n we_o but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n paul_n never_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n so_o that_o have_v so_o many_o defile_a member_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v sin_n commit_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n even_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o in_o his_o pray_n preach_v and_o other_o administration_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a before_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o god_n worship_n answ._n the_o next_o direction_n contain_v those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o §_o 90._o direct_v 12._o distinguish_v careful_o 1._o between_o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n and_o his_o ministerial_a 12._o direct_v 12._o fault_n 2._o between_o his_o tolerable_a weakness_n and_o his_o intolerable_a insufficiency_n 3._o and_o between_o the_o work_n ☜_o ☜_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v your_o doubt_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n §_o 91._o 1._o a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n as_o swear_v lie_a drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n may_v damn_v himself_o themselves_o say_v câ—â—aâ—thâ—s_n in_o â—art_n the_o peripâ—â—â—â—ticks_n be_v like_o letter_n that_o sound_v well_o but_o hear_v not_o themselves_o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o to_o get_v a_o better_a pastor_n by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_a of_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v though_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n the_o godly_a jew_n be_v not_o thereby_o disoblige_v from_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n otherwise_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o commit_v nor_o can_v reform_v but_o no_o scripture_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o §_o 92._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o ministerial_a fault_n that_o will_v allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o disow_v a_o minister_n minister_n yet_o i_o excuse_v not_o impiety_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o minister_n but_o only_o those_o that_o prove_v he_o or_o his_o ministration_n utter_o intolerable_a such_o be_v 1._o a_o utter_a insufficiency_n in_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n for_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v down_o basil._n it_o be_v one_o of_o soloâ—s_n law_n qâ—i_fw-la nequitia_fw-la ac_fw-la slaâ—itiis_fw-la insignis_fw-la est_fw-la tribunali_fw-la publicisque_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—stis_fw-la arâ—eâ—dus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o gildas_n say_v to_o the_o ungodly_a pastor_n of_o britain_n apparet_fw-la ergò_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la scler_n ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la noâ—â—sse_fw-la exiâ—ium_fw-la christianum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la iâ—_n coelis_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scâ—lâ—ra_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immaniâ—m_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fuâ—ibus_fw-la coâ—pâ—diti_fw-la qua_fw-la ratione_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o teâ—â—a_fw-la ligabitis_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ligetur_fw-la propter_fw-la vosmâ—t_fw-la iâ—sos_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ita_fw-la ligaâ—i_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la tenemini_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la asâ—endatis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o infausta_fw-la taâ—tari_fw-la ergastula_fw-la non_fw-la conversi_fw-la in_o haâ—_n vita_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la dâ—â—idatis_fw-la fol._n ult_n o_o iniâ—ici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o noâ—_n sacerdotes_fw-la o_o liciâ—atores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poâ—tifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successorâ—s_fw-la inpugnatorâ—_n &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 571._o impres_n basil._n godliness_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o than_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o seek_v the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o the_o devil_n minister_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o end_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o relation_n herein_o i_o include_v a_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n that_o do_v preach_v up_o any_o damn_v error_n and_o preach_v down_o any_o necessary_a save_a truth_n that_o be_v that_o preach_v such_o error_n as_o subvert_v either_o faith_n or_o godliness_n and_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_n 3._o if_o he_o so_o deprave_v god_n public_a worship_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o unacceptable_a and_o offer_v up_o a_o public_a false-worship_n to_o god_n which_o he_o disow_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o put_v up_o blaspheamy_a for_o praise_v and_o prayer_n or_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o set_v up_o new_a sacrament_n and_o guide_v the_o people_n thus_o in_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n priest_n do_v that_o adore_v bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v real_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n such_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v in_o 4._o or_o if_o they_o impose_v any_o actual_a sin_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o in_o their_o respond_v to_o speak_v any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o like_a these_o fault_n discharge_v we_o from_o be_v present_a with_o such_o pastor_n at_o such_o worship_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o ministerial_a fault_n which_o warrant_v not_o our_o separation_n as_o 1._o the_o internal_a vice_n of_o the_o pastor_n mind_n though_o manifest_v in_o their_o ministration_n as_o some_o tolerable_a error_n of_o judgement_n or_o envy_n and_o pettish_a opposition_n to_o other_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
expectat_fw-la cuique_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscendum_fw-la non_fw-la ista_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la infatuatum_fw-la se_fw-la juxta_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o nullo_n unquam_fw-la sale_n saliri_fw-la posse_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o will_v not_o english_a it_o lest_o those_o take_v encouragement_n by_o it_o who_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a 7._o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n if_o any_o censorious_a self-conceited_a person_n shall_v on_o this_o pretence_n set_v up_o his_o judgement_n of_o man_n part_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o vilify_n of_o worthy_a man_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o thereby_o make_v a_o stir_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o seek_v his_o own_o edification_n 8._o yea_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v weak_a yea_o and_o cold_a and_o worse_o than_o another_o yet_o if_o his_o ministry_n be_v competent_o fit_v to_o edification_n he_o that_o can_v leave_v he_o and_o go_v to_o a_o better_a without_o apparent_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o division_n or_o exasperate_a ruler_n or_o break_v family_n ☜_o ☜_o order_n or_o violate_v relation_n duty_n must_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o present_a deny_v the_o great_a help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o may_v trust_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o weak_a mean_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o station_n where_o he_o have_v set_v he_o this_o case_n therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_v which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n whence_o that_o must_v be_v discern_v quest._n 10._o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v one_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n another_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n unless_o under_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o disposal_n after_o see_v more_o of_o this_o after_o of_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o pulpit_n the_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o minister_n be_v fit_a either_o for_o his_o own_o countenance_n or_o toleration_n and_o what_o not_o in_o these_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o 2._o if_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o church_n that_o want_v a_o pastor_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o receive_v one_o their_o command_n be_v null_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v 3._o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v may_v deny_v the_o church_n or_o people_n any_o liberty_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v settle_v on_o they_o as_o to_o the_o reception_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 4._o no_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n 5._o if_o one_o of_o they_o command_v the_o reception_n of_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o intolerable_a one_o the_o former_a must_v prevail_v because_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a or_o both_o fit_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o be_v peremptory_a in_o his_o command_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n or_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o because_o else_o he_o will_v permit_v no_o other_o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v more_o past_a controversy_n than_o whether_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o synod_n can_v any_o further_a than_o by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n quest._n 11._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o right_a ordination_n or_o of_o conveyance_n by_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o the_o necessity_n of_o successive_a right_a ordination_n but_o voâ—tius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la have_v in_o this_o so_o handle_v they_o and_o confute_v jansenius_n as_o have_v indeed_o show_v the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o papacy_n itself_o can_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o johnson_n alias_o terret_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n against_o i_o now_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o successive_a consecration_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o want_v of_o true_a jurisdiction_n because_o other_o bishop_n have_v title_n to_o the_o place_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o and_o that_o successive_a consecration_n which_o we_o take_v to_o include_v ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o any_o man_n acquaint_v in_o church_n history_n that_o their_o pope_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o neither_o their_o way_n of_o election_n have_v be_v frequent_o change_v sometime_o be_v by_o the_o people_n sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o ordination_n they_o have_v sometime_o want_v and_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v and_o oft_o the_o ordination_n have_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o frequent_a intercision_n have_v be_v make_v sometime_o by_o many_o year_n vacancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o want_v of_o a_o pope_n sometime_o by_o long_a schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n no_o one_o can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v more_o right_a than_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o otherwise_o carry_v it_o than_o by_o power_n at_o last_o sometime_o by_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o possessor_n some_o be_v layman_n some_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n so_o judge_v by_o council_n at_o rome_n constance_n basil_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o continue_v after_o he_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o general_n council_n i_o have_v prove_v all_o this_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o mean_v efficient_a convey_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o causer_n of_o his_o call_n or_o receive_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o office_n receive_v will_v find_v that_o they_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o desperate_a cause_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o insignificant_a noise_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v a_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n in_o make_v pope_n for_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v not_o make_v his_o successor_n and_o both_o elector_n ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o make_v and_o therefore_o make_v he_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o the_o power_n therefore_o johnson_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o man_n do_v give_v the_o power_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n recipient_a by_o election_n and_o reception_n and_o to_o invest_v he_o ceremonial_o in_o the_o possession_n so_o that_o no_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n be_v here_o use_v at_o all_o by_o man_n and_o for_o receive_a jurisdiction_n 1._o no_o one_o question_v but_o when_o that_o office_n be_v receive_v which_o be_v essential_o govern_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v a_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o office_n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o contain_v essential_o a_o govern_v power_n they_o make_v no_o question_n of_o this_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o successive_a jurisdiction_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o and_o with_o they_o that_o deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n this_o will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o their_o case_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o order_n to_o receive_v they_o have_v nothing_o of_o sense_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o the_o efficient_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v pope_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n be_v their_o superior_n yet_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o have_v superior_n can_v receive_v their_o power_n but_o by_o a_o efficient_a power_n of_o man_n which_o must_v come_v down_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n answ._n 1._o and_o so_o if_o ever_o the_o papal_a office_n have_v a_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o question_n 1._o his_o office_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o his_o regularity_n whether_o he_o come_v regular_o to_o it_o and_o also_o his_o comparative_a relation_n whether_o this_o man_n or_o another_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o 1._o if_o the_o person_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a the_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o many_o whosoever_o take_v he_o for_o uncapable_a be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v excellent_o qualify_v and_o his_o ministry_n great_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n whoever_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v it_o the_o one_o or_o the_o many_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o the_o ordainer_n prefer_v obj._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v answ._n the_o esse_fw-la be_v before_o the_o scire_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v first_o true_a or_o false_a before_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o judge_v false_o in_o a_o case_n so_o notorious_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n be_v consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la injure_a and_o hazard_v by_o his_o error_n be_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v on_o pretence_n of_o order_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o discern_a judgement_n 3._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o person_n notorious_a qualification_n then_o either_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o man_n ordain_v 2._o or_o the_o people_n that_o the_o case_n be_v debate_v by_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n 3._o or_o the_o neighbour_n minister_n 1._o the_o person_n himself_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concordant_a bishop_n than_o of_o one_o singular_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o take_v order_n from_o a_o singular_a bishop_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a be_v against_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v some_o notorious_a faction_n or_o error_n that_o pervert_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v notorious_a necessity_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o the_o auditor_n be_v either_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o these_o will_v take_v no_o man_n upon_o any_o of_o their_o authority_n or_o else_o christian_n convert_v these_o be_v either_o of_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o singular_a bishop_n who_o ordain_v or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o order_n sake_n they_o owe_v he_o a_o peculiar_a obedience_n till_o some_o further_a process_n or_o discovery_n disoblige_v they_o though_o the_o most_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v still_o bind_v in_o reason_n most_o to_o suspect_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o singular_a bishop_n while_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n then_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o many_o be_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o act_n of_o a_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n as_o that_o both_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o disow_v such_o a_o ordain_a person_n as_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o minister_n because_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o concord_n of_o pastor_n but_o whether_o the_o ordain_v man_n ministry_n be_v by_o their_o contradictory_n declaration_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 14_o 17_o 19_o or_o degradation_n make_v a_o absolute_a nullity_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o he_o neither_o i_o will_v determine_v nor_o shall_v any_o other_o stranger_n to_o the_o particular_a case_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v or_o degrade_v without_o such_o cause_n and_o proof_n as_o may_v satisfy_v other_o sober_a person_n he_o have_v wrong_a but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o degrade_v on_o prove_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o it_o give_v the_o degrader_n the_o advantage_n and_o as_o 1._o all_o particular_a member_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2._o and_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o must_v man_n act_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n respective_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 24._o have_v one_o bishop_n power_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o ordain_v degrade_v or_o govern_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o another_o diocese_n or_o church_n either_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o it_o and_o do_v a_o minister_n that_o officiate_v in_o another_o church_n act_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v when_o a_o man_n remove_v from_o his_o flock_n i_o thrust_v these_o question_n all_o together_o for_o their_o affinity_n and_o for_o brevity_n 1._o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o strong_a obligation_n than_o to_o his_o particular_a charge_n as_o the_o whole_a be_v better_a than_o the_o part_n and_o its_o welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a oblige_v as_o a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o endeavour_v its_o good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o have_v particular_a opportunity_n and_o call_v 3._o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n be_v special_o and_o neerly_a relate_v and_o oblige_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n where_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a obligation_n and_o work_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v without_o degrade_n remove_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o pastor_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o physician_n put_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n charge_n be_v a_o physician_n still_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o special_a designation_n to_o his_o next_o particular_a charge_n 5._o no_o man_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o ground_n or_o the_o place_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n for_o your_o office_n essential_o contain_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o accidental_o only_a to_o the_o place_n 6._o yet_o natural_a convenience_n and_o god_n general_n law_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n do_v make_v it_o usual_o but_o not_o always_o best_o and_o therefore_o a_o duty_n to_o distinguish_v church_n by_o the_o people_n habitation_n not_o take_v a_o man_n for_o a_o member_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o live_v on_o that_o ground_n but_o for_o order_v sake_n take_v none_o for_o member_n that_o live_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o not_o intrude_a causeless_o into_o each_o other_o bound_n 7._o he_o that_o by_o the_o call_n or_o consent_v of_o a_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o people_n do_v officiate_v by_o preach_v sacrament_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n in_o another_o special_a charge_n for_o a_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o more_o without_o a_o fix_a relation_n to_o that_o flock_n do_v neither_o officiate_n as_o a_o layman_n nor_o yet_o unlawful_o or_o irregular_o but_o 1._o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o present_a time_n only_o though_o not_o stated_o even_o as_o a_o physician_n call_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o the_o time_n do_v perform_v his_o work_n 1._o as_o a_o license_v physician_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o that_o patient_a or_o hospital_n for_o that_o time_n though_o not_o stated_o 8._o no_o man_n be_v to_o intrude_v into_o another_o charge_n without_o a_o call_v much_o less_o to_o claim_v a_o particular_a state_v oversight_n and_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a flock_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o ordination_n to_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v thereto_o lawful_o call_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o the_o
of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o not_o sensible_o punish_v or_o cast_v into_o hell_n for_o this_o jansenius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n think_v so_o 4._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v save_v that_o be_v glorify_v whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o no_o other_o 5._o some_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o infant_n 6._o some_o think_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o only_o the_o baptise_a child_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v certain_o by_o promise_n save_v 8._o some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o adopt_a and_o buy_v child_n of_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a be_v save_v if_o baptize_v say_v some_o or_o if_o not_o say_z other_o 9_o some_o think_v that_o elect_a infant_n be_v save_v and_o no_o other_o but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o those_o be_v and_o of_o these_o 1._o some_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n 2._o most_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o non-elect_a be_v only_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o any_o promise_n or_o certainty_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 10._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o dedication_n of_o christian_a sponsor_n be_v save_v 11._o some_o think_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pastor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v save_v because_o so_o dedicate_v by_o he_o say_v some_o or_o because_o baptize_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la say_v other_o and_o so_o all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 12._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o all_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o some_o think_v the_o church_n reception_n give_v they_o of_o which_o anon_o 13._o and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o that_o have_v right_a 〈…〉_o m_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la where_o some_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v sufficient_a and_o some_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o the_o baptizer_n will_n of_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o confute_v all_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o not_o presume_v in_o such_o darkness_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o be_v peremptory_a nor_o to_o say_v i_o be_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v undoubted_o save_v nor_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o may_v know_v that_o which_o such_o as_o i_o do_v doubt_n of_o but_o submit_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o lie_v down_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o follow_v 1._o i_o think_v that_o there_o can_v no_o promise_n or_o proof_n be_v produce_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v save_v either_o from_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o sensus_fw-la or_o both_o 2._o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n be_v damn_v or_o deny_v heaven_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o contrary_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v rightful_o baptize_v in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o i_o think_v christ_n never_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o unless_o as_o on_o supposition_n that_o person_n culpable_o fail_v of_o the_o better_a end_n 5._o i_o think_v baptism_n be_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a contract_n or_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptise_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n essential_o contain_v our_o save_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o right_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v any_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o outward_a privilege_n alone_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o second_o and_o lesser_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o give_v first_o the_o great_a and_o save_a blessing_n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o whoever_o have_v right_a before_o god_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n have_v right_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o salvation_n though_o i_o say_v not_o so_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o right_a before_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n do_v require_v the_o minister_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o by_o right_o before_o god_n or_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o mean_v such_o a_o right_a as_o will_v justify_v the_o claim_n before_o god_n immediate_o the_o person_n be_v one_o who_o he_o command_v in_o that_o present_a state_n to_o claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n for_o many_o a_o one_o have_v no_o such_o right_n before_o god_n to_o claim_v or_o receive_v it_o when_o yet_o the_o minister_n have_v right_a 38._o mark_v 16._o 16._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38._o act._n 22._o 16._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10._o 22._o eph._n 5._o 26._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 4._o 5._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 16_o 36_o 38._o to_o give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v claim_v it_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o god_n say_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o profess_v that_o belief_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a believer_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o god_n call_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptise_a nor_o make_v a_o actual_a promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o church_n know_v not_o man_n heart_n and_o must_v take_v a_o serious_a profession_n for_o a_o credible_a sign_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v and_o for_o that_o outward_a title_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o baptise_v the_o claimer_n so_o that_o the_o most_o malignant_a scornful_a hypocrite_n that_o make_v a_o seem_o serious_a profession_n have_v right_o coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o not_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la save_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o but_o this_o i_o have_v largely_o open_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o right_a 27._o act._n 9_o 18._o &_o 16._o 15_o 33._o &_o 19_o 5._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o sacrament_n 7._o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v by_o baptism_n receive_v a_o public_a investiture_n by_o god_n appointment_n into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o undoubted_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o know_v how_o much_o be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o that_o believe_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n before_o they_o commit_v actual_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fear_n about_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v and_o hesitancy_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o whoever_o have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n have_v right_o to_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v right_a to_o the_o present_a investiture_n delivery_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o man_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n either_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
hold_v their_o own_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o continue_a fidelity_n and_o let_v their_o apostasy_n be_v on_o other_o reason_n never_o so_o impossible_a or_o not_o future_a yet_o the_o promise_n of_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o personal_a felicity_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v still_o conditional_a upon_o the_o condition_n of_o â—his_n persevere_v sidelity_n 6._o even_o before_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n there_o be_v certain_a duty_n impose_v by_o god_n on_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o sanctification_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o parent_n pray_v earnest_o and_o believe_o for_o they_o 7._o second_o commandment_n prov._n 20._o 7._o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o live_v towards_o god_n as_o may_v invite_v he_o still_o to_o bless_v their_o child_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n and_o usual_o do_v to_o the_o faithful_n seed_n 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o require_v parent_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v their_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o do_v their_o after_o duty_n for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o promise_v so_o to_o educate_v they_o the_o church_n will_v not_o baptize_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o who_o allow_v the_o israelite_n and_o still_o allow_v we_o to_o bring_v our_o child_n into_o his_o covenant_n do_v it_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o we_o promise_v also_o to_o go_v on_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n for_o they_o and_o that_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o 9_o all_o this_o set_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a 1._o that_o god_n never_o promise_v the_o adult_n in_o baptism_n though_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o all_o grace_n further_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o neglect_v or_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o he_o will_v absolute_o see_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v resist_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v still_o help_v they_o though_o they_o neglect_v all_o his_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o neglect_v the_o mean_n election_n may_v secure_v this_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o such_o secure_v it_o not_o to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o to_o believer_n as_o such_o 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o conditional_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n to_o give_v the_o child_n grace_n in_o his_o parent_n and_o his_o own_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o necessary_a help_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o receive_v his_o help_n in_o obj._n infant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o use_v answ._n while_o infant_n stand_v on_o their_o parent_n account_n or_o will_n the_o parent_n have_v mean_n to_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 10._o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n shall_v apostatise_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o his_o infant_n not_o be_v make_v another_o child_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o infant_n but_o if_o the_o propriety_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o case_n 11._o and_o how_o dangerous_o parent_n may_v make_v partial_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n to_o their_o child_n and_o operation_n on_o they_o by_o their_o own_o sinful_a life_n and_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o prudent_a and_o holy_a education_n even_o in_o particular_a act_n i_o fear_v many_o believe_a parent_n never_o well_o consider_v 12._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o forfeiture_n such_o as_o oblige_v god_n to_o deny_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o a_o free_a benefactor_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o may_v have_v mercy_n free_o beyond_o his_o promise_n though_o not_o against_o his_o word_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o woeful_a unfaithfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o most_o parent_n even_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o holy_a educate_v their_o child_n may_v take_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n on_o themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o their_o sanctifier_n see_v he_o promise_v but_o conditional_o capable_a m._n â—â—istoâ—_n pag._n â—3_n as_o abraham_n as_o a_o single_a person_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o a_o parent_n he_o have_v something_o of_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o immediate_a seed_n and_o as_o his_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o in_o his_o single_a capacity_n so_o his_o perform_v that_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o as_o a_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o enjoy_n the_o good_a promise_v with_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n prove_v gen._n 17_o 1._o &_o 18._o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n state_n the_o condition_n be_v 1._o the_o parent_n upright_a life_n 2._o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n well_o do_v 3._o the_o child_n own_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sanctify_a heavenly_a influence_n of_o his_o life_n light_n and_o love_n in_o their_o just_a use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 13._o also_o as_o soon_o as_o child_n come_v to_o a_o little_a use_n of_o reason_n they_o stand_v conjunct_o on_o their_o parent_n will_n and_o on_o their_o own_o as_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o so_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o though_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o a_o child_n be_v not_o a_o total_a forfeiture_n of_o grace_n yet_o both_o their_o notable_a actual_a sin_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o denial_n of_o some_o further_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o grieve_v and_o quench_v 11._o and_o now_o i_o may_v seasonable_o answer_v the_o former_a question_n whether_o infant_n baptismal_a save_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v of_o which_o i_o must_v for_o the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o davenant_n in_o mr._n bedford_n book_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o dr._n sam._n ward_n join_v with_o it_o though_o mr._n gataker_n answer_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o considerable_a and_o to_o my_o small_a book_n call_v my_o judgement_n of_o perseverance_n augustine_n who_o first_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n against_o its_o adversary_n carry_v it_o no_o high_a than_o to_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o such_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a but_o oft_o affirm_v that_o some_o that_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o love_n god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o elect_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o since_o the_o reformation_n great_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o to_o all_o the_o true_o sanctify_v of_o which_o cause_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o learned_a and_o zealous_a patron_n that_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o long_a disputation_n maintain_v it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o say_v be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o davenant_n believe_v that_o the_o fore-described_n infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n though_o such_o a_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n in_o holy_a habit_n of_o love_n as_o the_o adult_n have_v be_v never_o lose_v than_o believe_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v obj._n but_o the_o child_n once_o in_o possession_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n answ._n 1._o this_o point_n be_v not_o common_o well_o understand_v i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o large_a disputation_n prove_v from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a original_a sin_n beside_o that_o from_o adam_n and_o a_o secondary_a punishment_n ordinary_o inflict_v on_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sin_n beside_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n 2._o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v
act_v apostolorum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la johannis_n baptismum_fw-la habebant_fw-la non_fw-la accepissent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la auditu_fw-la quidem_fw-la noverant_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la coeleste_fw-la quod_fw-la coelestia_fw-la non_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la see_v dr._n hammond_n in_o loc_n quest._n 47._o be_v baptism_n by_o layman_n or_o woman_n lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o be_v they_o nullity_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v answ._n 1._o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n allow_v it_o in_o necessity_n but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o god_n have_v express_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n by_o commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o where_o give_v to_o any_o other_o either_o command_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o commission_n to_o authorise_v they_o or_o promise_v to_o bless_v and_o accept_v they_o in_o it_o or_o threaten_v if_o they_o omit_v it_o 3._o he_o oft_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o sacred_a function_n or_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o of_o it_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o the_o receiver_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o open_a profess_a consent_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la vel_fw-la praecepti_fw-la when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n ii_o as_o to_o the_o nullity_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o controvert_v a_o point_n any_o further_a than_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o layman_n have_v the_o counterfeit_n order_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o be_v take_v for_o one_o his_o deceit_n deprive_v not_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o right_n nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o rebaptise_a he_o if_o after_o discover_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o no_o possession_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o office_n i_o will_v be_v baptize_v again_o if_o it_o be_v my_o case_n because_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o one_o that_o notorious_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deed_n and_o so_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o if_o a_o deceiver_n go_v in_o my_o name_n to_o make_v bargain_n for_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o that_o have_v after_o discover_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o minister_n that_o baptize_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n and_o for_o certainty_n have_v it_o do_v again_o by_o a_o authorize_v minister_n i_o will_v not_o discommend_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o account_v it_o moral_o twice_o baptise_v but_o a_o physical_a repeat_n of_o that_o act_n which_o moral_o be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o explain_v before_o of_o re-ordination_a therefore_o if_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a heretic_n in_o the_o very_a essential_o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o that_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o part_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n baptize_v one_o in_o right_a word_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o for_o certainty_n will_v have_v a_o authorize_v person_n to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v notorious_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o do_v it_o let_v those_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o resolution_n be_v as_o fair_a to_o i_o as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o venerable_a beda_n and_o that_o great_a miracle-working_a bishop_n john_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o report_v to_o baptize_v a_o man_n again_o in_o england_n mere_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o do_v before_o of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a as_o in_o johns_n judgement_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v by_o he_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o though_o the_o person_n baptize_v at_o age_n know_v not_o this_o viz._n herebaldus_n ut_fw-la bed_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o quest._n 48._o may_v anabaptist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o error_n be_v permit_v in_o church-communion_n answ._n yes_o and_o tolerate_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n also_o for_o 1._o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o communion_n 2._o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v liberty_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o let_v they_o stay_v till_o age_n as_o they_o think_v best_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n speak_v against_o haste_n and_o augustine_n and_o many_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v at_o age_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n that_o if_o in_o all_o such_o case_n none_o that_o differ_v be_v tolerate_v we_o may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o the_o world_n or_o church_n but_o endless_o excommunicate_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o 4._o such_o sober_a antipaedobaptist_n will_v consent_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o do_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n or_o duty_n which_o they_o can_v find_v communicate_v or_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n upon_o their_o dedication_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o and_o that_o actual_o they_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o way_n and_o who_o can_v force_v man_n will_n to_o choose_v aright_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o quest._n 49._o may_v one_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n the_o white_a garment_n milk_n and_o honey_n or_o exorcism_n as_o among_o the_o lutheran_n who_o take_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a thing_n answ._n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a must_v first_o do_v his_o best_a to_o be_v â—â—rtain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o if_o so_o he_o must_v never_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o consent_v to_o they_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o baptize_v when_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o may_v have_v it_o do_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n on_o lawful_a term_n 4._o but_o when_o he_o can_v lawful_o have_v better_a he_o may_v and_o must_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o they_o that_o will_v so_o baptize_v he_o rather_o than_o to_o worse_o or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o baptism_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o he_o another_o man_n sinful_a mode_n will_v not_o justify_v the_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n else_o we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o any_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n modal_o sin_v that_o be_v with_o none_o 5._o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n white_a garment_n and_o chrism_n be_v so_o ancient_a call_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o he_o that_o then_o will_v not_o be_v so_o baptize_v must_v not_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o all_o 6._o but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n shall_v make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v baptism_n only_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o disow_v and_o disallow_v the_o manner_n which_o he_o account_v sinful_a and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o consenter_n to_o it_o 7._o but_o where_o law_n scandal_n or_o great_a inconvenience_n forbid_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o that_o prudent_a manner_n which_o beseem_v a_o sobe_a peaceable_a person_n whether_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o private_a or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o converse_n it_o be_v easy_a among_o neighbour_n to_o make_v know_v a_o man_n dissent_n without_o a_o disorderly_a trouble_v of_o the_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o obedience_n civility_n and_o peace_n 8._o but_o he_o must_v not_o 1._o either_o offer_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n where_o the_o ordinance_n be_v essential_o corrupt_v or_o worse_o than_o none_o 2._o or_o where_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v without_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o by_o false_a profession_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a end_n quest._n 50._o whence_o come_v the_o ancient_a universal_a custom_n of_o anoint_v at_o baptism_n and_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o answ._n 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o be_v not_o by_o a_o new_a institution_n
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
against_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o middleburg_n and_o anâ—werp_n he_o constant_o use_v the_o same_o form_n before_o sermon_n and_o most_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o do_v read_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o seldom_o conclude_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o england_n cartwright_n hildersham_n greenham_n perkins_n baine_n amesius_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o less_o fear_n err_v in_o all_o this_o company_n than_o with_o those_o on_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n quest._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v before_o hand_n to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n 1._o some_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o save_a sort_n these_o you_o may_v not_o forbear_v nor_o promise_v to_o forbear_v 2._o some_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v call_v man_n eminent_o to_o publish_v and_o receive_v as_o against_o some_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n or_o the_o church_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v some_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o special_o call_v man_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o perilous_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n such_o preach_a be_v a_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o lawful_a term_n 3._o but_o some_o truth_n be_v controvert_v among_o good_a man_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o usefulness_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o further_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o renounce_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o small_a untruth_n for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n 2._o but_o you_o may_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n benefit_n require_v it_o both_o forbear_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v both_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o for_o that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la because_o man_n can_v always_o do_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o good_a before_o a_o great_a you_o can_v speak_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v some_o yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v be_v by_o you_o omit_v therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o the_o great_a 3._o you_o have_v your_o office_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n preach_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o preach_v but_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v you_o rather_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o that_o opinion_n or_o point_n which_o you_o be_v require_v to_o forbear_v without_o this_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v on_o good_a occasion_n promise_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v diocesan_n or_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o need_n unless_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o doâ—_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o if_o man_n imprison_v or_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o i_o voluntary_o forbear_v any_o duty_n it_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o read_v or_o sing_v or_o pray_v at_o sermon_n time_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o know_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o though_o by_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v a_o lawful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o your_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v then_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o they_o excuse_v not_o you_o quest._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n answ._n distinguish_v between_o 1._o just_o silence_v and_o unjust_a 2._o necessary_a preach_v and_o unnecessary_a 1._o some_o man_n be_v just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o do_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o subvert_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o turn_v all_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o do_v direct_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a preacher_n that_o some_o tolerable_a man_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o not_o account_v supernumerary_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o other_o country_n either_o the_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o or_o so_o bad_a or_o the_o people_n so_o very_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v and_o ungodly_a or_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n that_o the_o need_n of_o preach_v be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_o silence_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v silence_v by_o just_a power_n though_o unjust_o in_o a_o country_n that_o need_v not_o his_o preach_v must_v forbear_v there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v must_v go_v into_o another_o coâ—â—â—â—â—y_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a 3._o magistrate_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o ordain_v minister_n or_o degrade_v they_o but_o only_o either_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o â—ountain_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o both_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 5._o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o case_n nor_o as_o they_o please_v but_o just_o only_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o man_n be_v not_o make_v minister_n of_o christ_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o on_o trial_n to_o go_v off_o again_o if_o they_o dislike_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o lot_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a which_o make_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n during_o life_n unless_o god_n himself_o disable_v we_o 7._o aâ—_n we_o be_v â—â—â—â—rlier_o devote_v and_o relaâ—ed_v to_o god_n than_o church_n land_n good_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v a_o consecrate_a person_n unjust_o be_v great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_a house_n land_n or_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n may_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o his_o undertake_a office_n and_o work_n 8._o we_o must_v do_v â—â—y_o lawful_a thing_n to_o procure_v the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n 9_o all_o man_n silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v be_v noâ—_n thereby_o oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o forbear_v foâ—_n â—_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v it_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o judge_v you_o 2._o christ_n oâ—â—_n foreâ—old_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n also_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n common_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n forâ—ad_v they_o 5._o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o state_v necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v noâ—_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o for_o the_o end_n magistrate_n
can_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n or_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a oâ—_n save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o neâ—dy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diâ—â—ress_n else_o they_o that_o at_o last_o shall_v hear_v i_o be_v hungry_a aâ—d_a yâ—â—â—â—â—_n mâ—_n not_o i_o be_v nâ—ked_v and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o may_v oft_o say_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n for_o bad_a â—s_n yet_o a_o lâ—ssâ—r_n moral_a duty_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n indeed_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v if_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o to_o save_v one_o manâ—_n liâ—â—_n iâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o to_o save_v one_o man_n house_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—any_o therefore_o 10._o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a and_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—_n to_o for_o â—â—â—â—_o some_o certain_a â—â—â—â—_o or_o number_n of_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o â—â—â—â—er_v the_o present_a â—se_n of_o they_o will_v apparent_o pâ—oâ—â—re_v more_o hâ—rt_n than_o good_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o like_o to_o prâ—â—â—â—â—_n moâ—â—_n good_a than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o though_o for_o god_n as_o if_o forbear_v this_o dâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—â—uâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n liâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o many_o day_n serviâ—e_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—an_v to_o forsake_v or_o forbear_v our_o call_v and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v whâ—n_v aâ—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d case_n dan._n 6._o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o own_v the_o true_a god_n do_v seeâ—_n suspend_v by_o the_o suspense_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a harden_a â—â—godly_a soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n do_v put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o our_o work_n be_v great_o necessary_a 12._o those_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o man_n be_v yet_o 3â—_n mat._n â—8_o 20._o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 14._o 1_o â—or_a 9_o 16._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n &_o 10._o 4â—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o â—â—â—â—_o 8_o 4_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n 3â—_n stated_o oblige_v to_o the_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 13._o papist_n and_o protestant_n concur_v in_o this_o judgement_n papist_n will_v preach_v when_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v among_o other_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n tort._n plain_o so_o assert_v 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opportunity_n and_o call_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o to_o more_o or_o few_o at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n nor_o alike_o to_o all_o 15._o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o such_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v and_o must_v not_o be_v invade_v against_o his_o law_n 16._o where_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o forbid_a discountenance_a state_n they_o must_v study_v to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o prudence_n caution_n peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n and_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o sedition_n and_o unruly_a passion_n quest._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a answ._n not_o ordinary_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o some_o great_a judgement_n call_v we_o so_o sudden_o to_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—erred_v to_o the_o next_o day_n as_o some_o sudden_a invasion_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n luk._n 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o â—â—_o maâ—_n 2._o in_o case_n by_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v deny_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o any_o other_o day_n in_o a_o time_n when_o public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n 3._o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o servant_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o case_n because_o positives_n give_v way_n to_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o lesser_a duty_n unto_o great_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o open_v that_o in_o the_o family-direction_n that_o i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o eucharistical_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a 2._o psal._n 92._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 118._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28_o 29._o act._n 20._o 7_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 24._o 14_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n especial_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o mere_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o because_o with_o it_o be_v still_o join_v all_o the_o laudatory_a and_o thanksgiving_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o must_v come_v in_o as_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o chief_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v usual_o many_o person_n present_a who_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o laudatory_a and_o rejoice_v part_n 2._o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o sâ—lvation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o much_o sin_n still_o remain_v which_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o while_o sin_n be_v mix_v 29._o psal._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o with_o grace_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o though_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v â—e_v move_v yet_o must_v our_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o theâ—_n we_o can_v never_o know_v aâ—ight_n what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o ever_o be_v true_o glad_a and_o thankful_a but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o subordinate_a duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n quest._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_o answ._n yes_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v open_o signify_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o psal._n 150._o &_o 81_o 2_o 3._o &_o 98._o 5._o &_o 94._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 105._o 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 145._o thoughout_n col._n 3_o 16._o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o express_v their_o consent_n save_v by_o that_o single_a word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n bear_v a_o equal_a part_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
in_o his_o office_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n or_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o to_o admonish_v they_o also_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o desert_n they_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o only_o think_v the_o person_n injure_v the_o pastor_n must_v give_v they_o the_o proof_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o before_o quest._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o to_o excommunicate_a be_v by_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o pronounce_v the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitence_n in_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v pronounce_v all_o the_o church_n uncapable_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o salvation_n till_o they_o repent_v e._n g._n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v impenitent_a arrian_n socinian_o blaspheamer_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n that_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o who_o he_o can_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o may_v upon_o full_a proof_n declare_v to_o their_o own_o church_n that_o such_o a_o neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o arrianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o own_v they_o nor_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o member_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o a_o meet_a object_n and_o necessity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 4._o but_o a_o single_a pastor_n of_o another_o church_n may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o any_o neighbour_n church_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o where_o he_o have_v neither_o call_v nor_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o &_o 3_o 3â—_n 15_o 6._o full_a proof_n as_o not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o admonish_v they_o all_o and_o try_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemn_v than_o regard_v 5._o yet_o if_o many_o church_n turn_v heretic_n notorious_o one_o single_a neighbour_n pastor_n may_v renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n for_o to_o avoid_v they_o all_o 6._o and_o a_o pastor_n may_v as_o lawful_o excommunicate_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o church_n by_o charge_v the_o minor_a part_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v the_o minor_a part_n except_o that_o accidental_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o division_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v it_o better_a to_o forbear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v oft_o fall_v out_o also_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n quest._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v answ._n it_o be_v such_o case_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o old_a choose_v bishop_n and_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o repent_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v not_o the_o other_o in_o a_o tolerable_a ordinary_a case_n may_v for_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o though_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 3._o in_o a_o dubious_a case_n they_o shall_v both_o forbear_v proceed_v till_o the_o case_n be_v clear_v 4._o in_o most_o case_n each_o party_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o forbear_v obey_a either_o of_o they_o formal_o till_o they_o agree_v quest._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n which_o be_v but_o a_o forbearance_n of_o give_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o accusation_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o so_o try_v 2._o some_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a scandal_n that_o if_o the_o person_n repent_v of_o they_o this_o day_n his_o absolution_n and_o reception_n may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v 1._o because_o the_o public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o man_n personal_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o church_n or_o enemy_n about_o can_v so_o sudden_o know_v of_o a_o man_n repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n murder_n perjury_n or_o adultery_n to_o day_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o or_o that_o it_o make_v very_o light_a of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n delay_v and_o impose_v penance_n partly_o to_o avoid_v such_o scandal_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o a_o sudden_a profession_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o some_o evidence_n of_o contrition_n 3._o but_o ordinary_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o unless_o impenitence_n be_v etc._n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o pardon_n to_o believer_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o because_o 1._o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o error_n about_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n which_o man_n can_v yet_o perceive_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o may_v take_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a 3._o and_o daily_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n though_o repent_v of_o yet_o awaken_v not_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o a_o notable_a contrition_n 3._o gâ—l_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n admonition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v open_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n or_o hour_n 4._o therefore_o to_o excommunication_n these_o two_o must_v concur_v 1._o a_o heinousness_n in_o the_o sin_n 2._o impenitence_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n quest._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o regular_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a notice_n after_o they_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v that_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacramental_a work_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a profession_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o due_a participation_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v fitly_a do_v at_o their_o solemn_a transition_n out_o of_o their_o infant-church-state_n into_o their_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v every_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n unless_o the_o person_n desire_v help_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n but_o only_o once_o before_o their_o first_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o quest._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o it_o 2._o between_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o secondary_a intention_n of_o the_o instituter_n 3._o between_o the_o primary_n duty_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o
own_o part_n in_o such_o case_n i_o will_v do_v thus_o 1._o i_o will_v look_v at_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o at_o the_o next_o end_n the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o welfare_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 14._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o the_o people_n interest_n as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o oblige_v to_o that_o end_n as_o that_o no_o point_n of_o mere_a order_n can_v disoblige_v i_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n suppose_v that_o all_o power_n of_o man_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2._o but_o in_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n i_o must_v take_v in_o every_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o many_o more_o than_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o distant_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o near_o i_o and_o to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a and_o not_o go_v upon_o mistake_a supposition_n of_o the_o church_n good_a he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v err_v by_o leave_v out_o some_o one_o 3._o i_o will_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n order_n in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 4._o in_o case_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n belong_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n i_o will_v formaliter_fw-la follow_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a if_o they_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o removal_n of_o i_o be_v a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o the_o great_a church_n to_o put_v in_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obediential_o and_o voluntary_o remove_v 5._o if_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n shall_v concur_v in_o command_v my_o remove_n in_o a_o case_n notorious_o injurious_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o arrian_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v formal_o for_o conscience_n sake_n suppose_v that_o god_n never_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n against_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 6._o but_o i_o will_v prefer_v both_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o case_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v peremptory_a usual_o i_o must_v obey_v he_o material_o when_o i_o do_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o conscience_n to_o his_o mere_a command_n because_o though_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n yet_o his_o violence_n may_v make_v it_o become_v the_o church_n interest_n that_o i_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o his_o wrath_n for_o as_o i_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o by_o force_n so_o if_o i_o depart_v not_o at_o his_o command_n it_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a suffering_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n he_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o many_o case_n where_o he_o go_v against_o god_n and_o without_o authority_n though_o not_o to_o be_v formal_o obey_v 8._o particular_a church_n have_v no_o such_o interest_n in_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v next_o assert_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o instance_n as_o it_o take_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n interest_n when_o they_o disagree_v and_o not_o as_o to_o this_o case_n alone_o quest._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v be_v remove_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church-member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v these_o four_o question_n i_o put_v together_o for_o brevity_n and_o shall_v answer_v they_o distinct_o i._o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o life_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la with_o this_o exception_n if_o god_n disable_v he_o not_o 2._o but_o as_o a_o pastor_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n for_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o people_n for_o life_n in_o some_o case_n conditional_o that_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o apparent_o call_v we_o away_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o absolute_o 1._o because_o we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o against_o god_n against_o his_o power_n over_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o god_n may_v call_v we_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o though_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o providential_a alteration_n 2._o and_o we_o shall_v else_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v than_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o who_o good_a may_v oblige_v we_o to_o remove_v 3._o yea_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o see_v it_o may_v become_v its_o interest_n to_o part_v with_o we_o 4._o and_o we_o shall_v so_o oblige_v ourselves_o against_o our_o duty_n to_o authority_n which_o may_v remove_v we_o iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o pastor_n may_v not_o causeless_o remove_v nor_o for_o his_o own_o worldly_a commodity_n when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o consent_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o he_o may_v remove_v without_o it_o as_o 1._o when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o universal_a church_n require_v it_o 2._o or_o that_o just_a authority_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o people_n than_o they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o he_o but_o they_o may_v remove_v on_o just_a occasion_n 2._o if_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o or_o because_o his_o own_o contract_n with_o they_o have_v oblige_v he_o against_o it_o but_o 1._o god_n no_o where_o forbid_v it_o 2._o such_o a_o contract_n be_v suppose_v not_o make_v nor_o lawful_a to_o be_v make_v iv_o as_o to_o the_o people_n case_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n 1._o no_o member_n may_v remove_v without_o cause_n 2._o nor_o abrupt_o and_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o church_n dissatisfaction_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o 3._o he_o may_v remove_v upon_o many_o just_a cause_n private_a or_o public_a whether_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n consent_n or_o not_o so_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o become_v a_o christian._n quest._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o answ._n this_o case_n be_v most_o answer_v before_o in_o quest._n 82._o etc._n etc._n i_o need_v only_o to_o add_v these_o to_o what_o pastor_n to_o adhere_v to_o rule_n of_o caution_n 1._o do_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n accept_v of_o a_o heretic_n or_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o easy_o take_v a_o divide_v course_n or_o person_n but_o keep_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o
12._o 12._o col._n 4._o 15._o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o all_o place_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o secret_a against_o the_o ruler_n will_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o slander_v which_o occasion_v pliny_n examination_n and_o the_o right_n he_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o no_o minister_n must_v forsake_v and_o give_v over_o his_o work_n while_o there_o be_v need_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 25._o mat._n 18._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o act._n 4._o 19_o see_v dr._n hammoâ—d_n in_o ioc_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o act._n 8._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 10._o 25._o 5._o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n either_o through_o their_o paucity_n proportion_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o disability_n or_o unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n or_o all_o be_v insufficient_a for_o all_o that_o public_a and_o private_a ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n persuasion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o necessitous_a soul_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ministerial_a help_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n of_o real_a not_o counterfeit_a necessity_n they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a office_n public_o shall_v do_v it_o private_o if_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n necessity_n desire_n and_o of_o opportunity_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n as_o may_v true_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o lawful_a public_a ministry_n and_o work_n 7._o that_o they_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o unless_o they_o will_v commit_v some_o certain_a 110._o see_v much_o of_o this_o case_n handle_v before_o q._n 109._o and_o q._n 110._o sin_n be_v so_o prohibit_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o such_o term_n 8._o that_o the_o private_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o these_o forementioned_a term_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v though_o prohibit_v though_o still_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o obedience_n give_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o such_o meeting_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o assembler_n for_o as_o tertullian_n and_o dr._n heylin_n after_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la cocunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la curia_fw-la when_o pious_a and_o good_a people_n meet_v especial_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n but_o a_o court._n thus_o far_o i_o think_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v certain_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v congregate_v in_o private_a themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o write_v for_o it_o see_v dr._n hide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o because_o both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n many_o laborious_a conform_v minister_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n where_o many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o 4._o because_o the_o liturgy_n allow_v private_a baptism_n and_o restrain_v not_o any_o number_n from_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o minister_n from_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 5._o because_o the_o liturgy_n command_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o allow_v the_o minister_n there_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o forbid_v not_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v present_a 6._o because_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a lame_a or_o age_a that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o eucharistical_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o some_o must_v be_v present_a and_o the_o number_n not_o limit_v 7._o and_o as_o these_o be_v express_a testimony_n that_o all_o private_a meeting_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o such_o natural_a necessity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o as_o 1._o for_o a_o captain_n to_o pray_o and_o read_v scripture_n or_o good_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o with_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n that_o some_o live_v so_o far_o from_o church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v seldom_o go_v and_o some_o church_n have_v not_o room_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o none_o of_o the_o thousand_o now_o mean_v can_v read_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v help_v themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thousand_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n can_v remember_v it_o but_o lose_v it_o present_o if_o these_o that_o can_v read_v or_o remember_v nor_o teach_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o go_v to_o church_n do_v take_v their_o family_n many_o of_o they_o to_o some_o one_o neighbour_n house_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o the_o bible_n or_o liturgy_n read_v methinks_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o remember_v that_o 1._o ruler_n that_o be_v infidel_n papist_n heretic_n or_o persecutor_n that_o restrain_v church-meeting_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o pious_a prince_n that_o only_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o real_a schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v make_v private_a meeting_n more_o dangerous_a than_o quiet_a time_n and_o so_o even_o the_o scottish_a church_n forbid_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o separatist_n day_n of_o late_a and_o when_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o be_v just_o forbid_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o forbear_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n §_o 1._o because_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o young_a student_n and_o because_o many_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o name_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a book_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v nor_o money_n to_o buy_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v these_o two_o demand_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o order_n of_o their_o study_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v their_o whole_a life_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o much_o of_o theology_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v child_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o to_o use_v for_o their_o creator_n service_n and_o their_o salvation_n 1._o they_o can_v never_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o too_o soon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o practise_v and_o that_o which_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o must_v tell_v a_o man_n the_o only_a ultimate_a end_n which_o he_o must_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o our_o end_n be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o right_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o well_o begin_v to_o live_v nor_o to_o use_v his_o reason_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o work_n for_o his_o reason_n till_o this_o be_v first_o do_v he_o live_v but_o in_o a_o continual_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o his_o salvation_n his_o end_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v child_n begin_v with_o divinity_n will_v have_v they_o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
you_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n by_o a_o seasonable_a prudent_a handsome_a respectful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o by_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v save_v more_o than_o he_o expend_v by_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n in_o power_n he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o country_n more_o service_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o real_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a mean_n to_o a_o great_a good_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o give_v that_o cost_n to_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v a_o sin_n §_o 6._o object_n but_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v a_o man_n must_v never_o do_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o answ._n he_o must_v always_o do_v the_o great_a good_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o season_n and_o measure_v a_o good_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a pray_v in_o its_o season_n be_v better_a than_o plough_v and_o plough_v in_o its_o season_n be_v better_a than_o pray_v and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a for_o god_n will_v more_o accept_v and_o bless_v it_o §_o 7._o object_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o prudent_a way_n to_o divide_v my_o expense_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o other_o of_o my_o quality_n some_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o some_o to_o necessary_a charge_n and_o some_o to_o action_n of_o due_a civility_n answ._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a distribution_n be_v no_o question_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o several_a duty_n for_o your_o expense_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o each_o respective_o where_o god_n have_v make_v many_o duty_n constant_o necessary_a as_o to_o maintain_v your_o own_o body_n your_o child_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n there_o all_o must_v be_v wise_o proportion_v but_o entertainment_n recreation_n and_o other_o such_o after_o to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o constant_a duty_n may_v be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o sinful_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o expense_n must_v be_v vary_a only_o by_o the_o rule_n already_o lay_v down_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o good_a which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v though_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n may_v sometime_o intimate_v what_o proportion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o lawful_a end_n and_o sometime_o the_o inordinate_a custom_n of_o other_o will_v rather_o tell_v one_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o true_a prudence_n without_o a_o carnal_a bias_n compare_v the_o good_a effect_n together_o which_o rational_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o this_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o large_o show_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a question_n §_o 8._o inst._n 3._o another_o way_n of_o sinful_a waste_n be_v upon_o unnecessary_a sumptuous_a building_n 3._o inst._n 3._o quest._n 3._o when_o be_v it_o prodigality_n to_o erect_v sumptuous_a edifice_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a either_o in_o point_n of_o use_n or_o ornament_n and_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a good_n be_v thereby_o omit_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o church_n hospital_n burse_v or_o common_a hall_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n or_o for_o a_o man_n necessary_a use_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o man_n riches_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o a_o carnal_a irrational_a fancy_n and_o when_o a_o man_n bestow_v more_o upon_o building_n than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o his_o better_a expense_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o exact_o when_o he_o bestow_v that_o upon_o his_o building_n which_o some_o great_a service_n call_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v then_o his_o prodigality_n and_o sin_n §_o 9_o quest._n 4._o here_o once_o for_o all_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o in_o diet_n so_o in_o building_n 4._o quest._n 4._o recreation_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o some_o charge_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o necessity_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v thus_o common_o state_v but_o not_o well_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o delight_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o put_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v oft_o co-incident_a therefore_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o be_v and_o some_o to_o our_o felicity_n and_o and_o some_o but_o to_o our_o small_a benefit_n 2._o of_o delight_n some_o delight_n be_v sinful_a as_o gratify_v a_o sinful_a humour_n or_o disposition_n some_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o whole_o useless_a and_o some_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o great_a or_o our_o lesser_a good_a and_o so_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v 1._o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o a_o proud_a a_o covetous_a a_o lustful_a a_o voluptuous_a mind_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v purchase_v or_o use_v 2._o a_o delight_n whole_o needless_a that_o be_v unprofitable_a be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v purchase_v but_o at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o minute_n time_n because_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o purchase_v it_o 3._o a_o delight_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o our_o call_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o any_o forbid_a thing_n may_v be_v both_o indulge_v and_o purchase_v so_o it_o be_v not_o above_o its_o worth_n 4._o so_o far_o as_o delight_v in_o house_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o creature_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v or_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v a_o better_a way_n 5._o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n usual_o a_o moderate_a natural_a delight_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o may_v become_v a_o spiritual_a delight_n as_o a_o delight_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o preacher_n utterance_n in_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n in_o my_o study_n and_o its_o convenience_n in_o my_o walk_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o delight_n in_o our_o food_n and_o recreation_n make_v they_o much_o fit_a to_o cherish_v health_n and_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_a immoderate_a or_o abuse_v to_o evil_a end_n §_o 10._o inst._n 4._o another_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o rodigality_n be_v in_o needless_a costly_a recreation_n 4._o inst._n 4._o quest._n 5._o be_v all_o cost_n lay_v out_o upon_o recreation_n unlawful_a 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v choose_v the_o cheap_a and_o be_v at_o no_o needless_a cost_n on_o they_o nor_o lie_v out_o any_o thing_n on_o they_o which_z consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la may_v be_v better_o bestow_v but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 11._o inst._n 5._o another_o way_n of_o prodigality_n be_v in_o over-cost_o apparel_n 5._o inst._n 5._o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v be_v account_v prodigality_n in_o the_o costliness_n of_o apparel_n 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n not_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o due_a distinction_n of_o superior_n from_o inferior_n or_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o vulgars'_n reverence_n to_o magistrate_n but_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o serviceable_a to_o pride_n or_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o amorous_a lust_n or_o a_o affectation_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v more_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o benefit_n or_o end_n be_v worth_a 3._o or_o which_o have_v that_o cost_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o lay_v out_o another_o way_n upon_o better_a use_n the_o cheap_a apparel_n must_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v warm_a and_o comely_a and_o sit_v to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o we_o must_v come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v below_o our_o rank_n than_o those_o above_o it_o §_o 12._o inst._n 6._o also_o prodigality_n be_v much_o show_v in_o
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o
oblige_v you_o hereunto_o as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 12_o 20_o 21._o direct_v 4._o to_o this_o end_n let_v christ_n be_v your_o continual_a study_n he_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o 4._o direct_v 4._o god_n the_o lively_a pattern_n of_o love_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o suffering_n his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n his_o intercession_n and_o preparation_n for_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n all_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o condescend_v matchless_a love_n mark_v both_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o best_a directive_n and_o incentive_a of_o your_o love_n direct_v 5._o observe_v all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n consider_v of_o the_o good_a of_o humanity_n in_o his_o 5._o direct_v 5._o nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o of_o all_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o appear_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o let_v not_o oversight_n or_o partiality_n cause_v you_o to_o overlook_v it_o or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v goodness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a attractive_a of_o love_n and_o if_o you_o overlook_v man_n goodness_n you_o can_v love_v they_o direct_v 6._o abhor_v and_o beware_v of_o a_o censorious_a disposition_n which_o magnify_v man_n fault_n and_o vilifi_v 6._o direct_v 6._o their_o virtue_n and_o make_v man_n seem_v worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o as_o this_o come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o love_n so_o do_v it_o destroy_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v direct_v 7._o beware_v of_o superstition_n and_o a_o err_a judgement_n which_o make_v man_n place_n religion_n where_o 7._o direct_v 7._o god_n never_o place_v it_o for_o when_o this_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o make_v duty_n and_o sin_n of_o your_o own_o humour_n and_o invention_n it_o will_v quick_o teach_v you_o to_o love_n or_o hate_v man_n according_o as_o they_o fit_a or_o cross_v your_o opinion_n and_o humour_n thus_o many_o a_o papist_n love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a monarch_n and_o that_o follow_v not_o all_o his_o irrational_a foppery_n many_o a_o anabaptist_n love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v one_o love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v for_o liturgy_n form_n of_o worship_n and_o church-music_n and_o many_o love_v not_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 8._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o censorious_a backbiter_n and_o proud_a contemner_n of_o their_o brethren_n harken_v 8._o direct_v 8._o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v causeless_o vilify_a other_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o extenuate_a their_o virtue_n for_o such_o proud_a supercilious_a person_n religious_a or_o profane_a be_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o intreat_v you_o to_o hate_v your_o neighbour_n or_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o be_v but_o to_o go_v hear_v a_o sermon_n against_o charity_n which_o may_v take_v with_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a direct_v 9_o keep_v still_o the_o motive_n and_o incentives_n of_o love_n upon_o your_o mind_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o next_o set_v 9_o direct_v 9_o before_o you_o tit._n 3._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n mot._n 1._o consider_v well_o of_o the_o image_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n be_v his_o creature_n 1._o motive_n 1._o and_o have_v his_o natural_a image_n though_o not_o his_o moral_a image_n and_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o workman_n sake_n there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n upon_o all_o humane_a nature_n above_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v intelligent_a and_o capable_a of_o know_v he_o of_o love_v he_o and_o of_o serve_v he_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v all_o this_o better_a than_o you_o can_v do_v it_o undervalue_n nor_o the_o noble_a nature_n of_o man_n nor_o overlook_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o mot._n 2._o consider_v well_o of_o god_n own_o love_n to_o man_n he_o hate_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o and_o 2._o motive_n 2._o yet_o he_o love_v his_o workmanship_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o what_o shall_v more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n than_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n mot._n 3._o and_o think_v oft_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o mankind_n yea_o even_o unto_o his_o enemy_n can_v you_o have_v 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o better_a example_n a_o lively_o incentive_a or_o a_o sure_a guide_n mot._n 4._o consider_v of_o our_o unity_n of_o nature_n with_o all_o man_n suitableness_n breed_v and_o maintain_v 4._o motive_n 4._o love_n even_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v love_v their_o kind_n and_o man_n shall_v much_o more_o have_v a_o love_n to_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o specific_a form_n mot._n 5._o love_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o it_o incline_v man_n to_o beneficence_n and_o all_o man_n 5._o motive_n 5._o call_v he_o good_a who_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a mot._n 6._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o society_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n and_o church_n without_o 6._o mot._n 6._o love_n they_o will_v be_v but_o enemy_n conjunct_a who_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o each_o other_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v near_o to_o each_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o society_n be_v go_v when_o love_n be_v go_v mot._n 7._o consider_v why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o rational_o and_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v 7._o mot._n 7._o belove_v of_o other_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n to_o call_v for_o love_n to_o other_o from_o you_o mot._n 8._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n be_v summary_o perform_v in_o love_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o sin_n be_v 8._o mot._n 8._o avoid_v and_o prevent_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o avoid_v all_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n proportionable_o so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v love_n you_o will_v neither_o dishonour_v superior_n nor_o oppress_v interior_n nor_o injure_v equal_n you_o will_v neither_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v your_o neighbour_n nor_o envy_n nor_o malice_n they_o nor_o defame_v nor_o backbite_v nor_o censure_v they_o unjust_o nor_o will_v you_o rob_v they_o or_o defraud_v they_o nor_o withhold_v any_o duty_n or_o kindness_n to_o they_o mot._n 9_o consider_v how_o much_o love_n please_v god_n and_o why_o it_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o all_o your_o 9_o mot._n 9_o duty_n and_o why_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v it_o and_o so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o so_o terrible_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o also_o how_o suitable_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o you_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o so_o much_o love_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n well_o study_v will_v not_o be_v without_o effect_n mot._n 10._o consider_v also_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o your_o great_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o soundness_n 10._o mot._n 10._o and_o honesty_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v please_v to_o that_o god_n on_o who_o only_o you_o depend_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o your_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o love_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a virtue_n and_o make_v you_o lovely_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n all_o man_n love_v a_o love_a nature_n and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_n and_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n love_n command_v love_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v hatefulness_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a delightful_a duty_n all_o love_n be_v essentiate_v with_o some_o complacence_n and_o delight_n 6_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n what_o contention_n and_o trouble_n will_v love_n avoid_v what_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n and_o all_o society_n and_o what_o brawl_a and_o vexation_n come_v where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o will_v make_v all_o your_o neighbour_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o you_o which_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v if_o love_n be_v absent_a 7._o it_o make_v all_o other_o man_n felicity_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v you_o if_o you_o love_v they_o as_o
do_v yourself_o right_a for_o he_o who_o you_o commend_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o you_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o less_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 54._o pag._n 299._o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o dwarf_n that_o make_v another_o seem_v a_o proper_a man_n they_o be_v less_o trouble_v that_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o infirmity_n insufficiency_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v by_o worthy_a man_n though_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o work_n promote_v whereas_o the_o humble_a person_n wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o all_o man_n can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discourse_n and_o live_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v also_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o judicious_o powerful_o and_o convince_o then_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n work_n be_v do_v whoever_o do_v it_o for_o he_o love_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n truth_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o a_o proud_a man_n envy_v both_o the_o part_n and_o work_v and_o honour_n of_o other_o and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n beneficence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n less_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v his_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o honour_n with_o their_o gift_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_n if_o other_o be_v better_o speak_v of_o than_o himself_o as_o more_o learned_a able_a wise_a or_o holy_a it_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o who_o honour_n be_v his_o honour_n or_o contribute_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v what_o other_o have_v but_o glad_a that_o other_o have_v what_o he_o want_v he_o love_v god_n gift_n wherever_o he_o see_v they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a night_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 46._o sign_n 4._o when_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v his_o eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o hearer_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v animate_v and_o from_o they_o that_o he_o fetch_v principal_o the_o fire_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o be_v think_v principal_o of_o their_o case_n and_o all_o the_o while_n fish_v for_o their_o love_n and_o approbation_n and_o applause_n and_o where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n go_v out_o whereas_o though_o the_o humble_a subordinate_o look_v at_o man_n and_o will_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exercise_v love_n upon_o they_o nor_o to_o seek_v for_o honour_n and_o esteem_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o he_o chief_o ey_v and_o regard_v and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o fetch_v his_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v his_o approbation_n that_o he_o expect_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o auditor_n as_o to_o be_v more_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o §_o 47._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n after_o his_o duty_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o be_v like_v by_o man_n and_o what_o 5._o sign_n 5._o they_o think_v or_o say_v of_o he_o than_o whether_o god_n and_o conscience_n give_v he_o their_o approbation_n he_o have_v his_o scout_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v this_o be_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o reap_v but_o these_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o a_o serious_a humble_a soul_n he_o have_v god_n to_o please_v his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o set_v not_o much_o by_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 48._o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o trouble_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v undervalue_v and_o miss_v 6._o sign_n 6._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o seek_v than_o that_o his_o preach_n succeed_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o his_o auditorem_fw-la clâ—mens_n alex._n stâ—om_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o aâ—t_fw-la â—ideli_fw-la christiano_n docentâ—_n veâ—_n unicum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la auditorem_fw-la prayer_n prevail_v not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a every_o man_n be_v most_o trouble_a for_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n to_o do_v good_a and_o get_v good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o this_o he_o look_v after_o and_o rejoice_v if_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o miss_v it_o to_o seem_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o able_a be_v the_o proud_a man_n end_n and_o if_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o it_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o if_o they_o slight_v he_o or_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o or_o cast_v into_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o fall_v a_o hate_v or_o wrangle_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n he_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o do_v he_o a_o heinous_a wrong_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v want_v both_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o because_o they_o prefer_v another_o that_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o secure_v his_o honour_n or_o magnify_v his_o skill_n for_o kill_v their_o friend_n the_o proud_a man_n honour_n be_v his_o life_n and_o idol_n §_o 49._o sign_n 7._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v not_o incline_v to_o humble_v duty_n to_o penitent_a confession_n 7._o sign_n 7._o and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o unto_o some_o formal_a observance_n and_o lip-labour_n or_o the_o pharisee_n self-applause_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n not_o but_o that_o the_o humble_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o the_o proud_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o sanctification_n when_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o for_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v unjustified_a and_o for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o renew_v grace_n and_o for_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o proud_a be_v least_o afraid_a of_o come_v without_o right_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o rush_v in_o with_o confident_a presumption_n when_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v tremble_v without_o as_o be_v oft_o more_o fearful_a to_o enter_v than_o it_o ought_v §_o 50._o sign_n 8._o proud_a person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o impatient_a of_o church_n discipline_n and_o uncapable_a 8._o sign_n 8._o of_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o sin_v they_o can_v scarce_o endure_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o or_o cutting_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o smart_n by_o their_o impatience_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o more_o public_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o open_a confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o serious_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o pride_n
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v